i_o ask_v himâ—_n â—_z see_v he_o will_v restrain_v all_o to_o the_o fleshly_a appearance_n and_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v point_v to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n this_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o hosannah_n to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o none_o before_o he_o if_o he_o have_v so_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o saviour_n or_o the_o son_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v confess_v the_o son_n be_v and_o what_o scripture-proof_n have_v he_o who_o pretend_v so_o high_o to_o scripture_n and_o blame_v we_o though_o false_o for_o not_o hold_v to_o it_o for_o these_o word_n he_o exi_v outward_o bodily_a without_o we_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v outward_o and_o bodily_a glorify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v these_o term_n express_v the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v the_o exception_n here_o be_v not_o against_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o and_o be_v therein_o glorify_v and_o that_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v he_o express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o afford_v and_o which_o will_v limit_v christ_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o exclude_v he_o by_o the_o word_n outward_a from_o be_v in_o his_o saint_n be_v just_o except_v against_o as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o g._n whitehead_n ask_v his_o opponent_n what_o scripture-proof_n have_v he_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o the_o more_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o opponent_n absurdity_n in_o this_o case_n go_v on_o question_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n p._n 41._o thus_o and_o then_o what_o and_o where_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n be_v it_o visible_a or_o invisible_a within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o only_o now_o g._n keith_n may_v as_o well_o from_o hence_o infer_v and_o charge_v g._n whitehead_n with_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v a_o right_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o other_o question_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o and_o both_o a_o like_a absurd_o and_o false_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n also_o of_o his_o book_n call_v truth_n be_v defence_n p._n 165._o when_o his_o opponent_n will_v have_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n and_o infer_v a_o charge_n from_o a_o query_n what_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o query_n be_v not_o positive_o conclude_v one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o query_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v and_o blame_v his_o then_o opponent_n for_o urge_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o unscriptural_a term_n he_o say_v in_o truth_n be_v defence_n p._n 169._o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o large_a in_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n require_v in_o common_a of_o all_o christian_n be_v express_o there_o deliver_v and_o record_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o for_o my_o part_n what_o i_o can_v find_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v receive_v or_o believe_v it_o as_o any_o common_a article_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o life_n and_o p._n 170._o he_o add_v now_o if_o this_o be_v but_o receive_v among_o those_o call_a christian_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o one_o sort_n from_o another_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o common_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a express_a scripture_n term_n of_o how_o great_a a_o advantage_n may_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o true_a reconcilement_n among_o they_o and_o beget_v true_a christian_a unity_n peace_n love_n and_o concord_n yet_o g._n keith_n himself_o who_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1682._o write_v thus_o do_v now_o which_o show_v his_o inconsistency_n with_o himself_o and_o injustice_n to_o g._n whitehead_n charge_v g._n whitehead_n with_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o because_o he_o do_v but_o ask_v his_o opponent_n for_o a_o scripture-proof_n of_o a_o thing_n lay_v down_o not_o in_o scripture_n term_n so_o industrious_a be_v he_o now_o to_o seek_v a_o advantage_n instead_o of_o further_a a_o reconcilement_n among_o they_o call_v christian_n to_o hinder_v any_o such_o reconcilement_n and_o cause_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o beget_v true_a christian_a unity_n peace_n love_n and_o concord_n to_o break_v and_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n that_o have_v be_v and_o but_o for_o he_o and_o such_o other_o incendiary_n may_v be_v and_o increase_v among_o they_o but_o though_o g._n whitehead_n do_v reject_v the_o baptist_n unscriptural_a term_n yet_o that_o he_o own_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o divinity_n may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o book_n also_o of_o his_o call_v the_o quaker_n plainness_n detect_v fallacy_n a_o book_n not_o write_v other_o day_n but_o in_o 1674._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o where_o p._n 18._o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o we_o own_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o answer_v where_o prove_v he_o these_o word_n to_o be_v we_o have_v we_o not_o plain_o and_o often_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o word_n clothe_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a manhood_n and_o as_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v and_o be_v the_o christ._n before_o i_o pass_v to_o g._n keith_n next_o proof_n i_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o marginal_a note_n which_o g._n keith_n make_v in_o his_o seventeen_o p._n relate_v to_o the_o book_n he_o last_o cite_v of_o g._n whitehead'_v call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o p._n 15._o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o then_o mention_v be_v write_v ancient_o and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o vindication_n of_o our_o principle_n since_o he_o there_o to_o turn_v off_o the_o objection_n say_v i_o do_v say_v if_o it_o be_v my_o last_o wordâ—_n i_o know_v noâ—_n that_o i_o over_o read_v a_o line_n of_o this_o book_n till_o i_o come_v last_o to_o england_n but_o here_o quote_v another_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o concern_v with_o g._n whitehead_n in_o the_o controversy_n on_o which_o that_o book_n be_v write_v but_o have_v also_o a_o part_n in_o the_o same_o book_n against_o his_o countryman_n rob._n gordon_n who_o he_o principal_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_n in_o another_o book_n call_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n triumph_v publish_v but_o the_o year_n before_o now_o to_o secure_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v from_o the_o like_a objection_n he_o add_v here_o his_o marginal_a note_n thus_o note_v there_o be_v a_o additional_a postscript_n by_o i_o g._n keith_n put_v to_o this_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead_n nature_n of_o christianity_n the_o which_o postscript_n i_o leave_v in_o a_o manuscript_n at_o london_n and_o with_o the_o quaker_n print_v with_o this_o of_o g._n whitehead_n i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o my_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n that_o i_o do_v not_o better_o consider_v g._n whitehead'_v word_n in_o that_o book_n have_v many_o year_n ago_o read_v it_o but_o too_o overly_o and_o not_o have_v see_v it_o since_o for_o many_o year_n till_o of_o late_a do_v this_o sound_a likely_a do_v it_o savour_v of_o sincerity_n and_o plainness_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o look_v like_o a_o silly_a shift_a excuse_n for_o his_o condemn_v that_o now_o which_o he_o own_v then_o and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v then_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o note_n thus_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o do_v real_o then_o believe_v as_o i_o now_o do_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v outward_o and_o bodily_a exist_v without_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o see_v my_o word_n in_o that_o additional_a postscript_n p._n 73._o where_o at_o n._n 11._o i_o blame_v r._n gordon_n for_o say_v that_o the_o now_o present_a glorify_a existence_n of_o that_o body_n or_o man_n christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v deny_v
the_o world_n be_v not_o far_o off_o what_o else_o make_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v relate_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n add_v upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o why_o else_o do_v peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o g._n keith_n conclude_v this_o page_n with_o a_o most_o horrible_a falsehood_n and_o slander_n upon_o g._n whitehead_n say_v he_o have_v allegorize_v away_o christ_n birth_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o horrible_a falsehood_n and_o slander_n for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o may_v not_o be_v allegorize_v and_o perhaps_o none_o among_o the_o quaker_n have_v allegorize_v they_o so_o frequent_o and_o so_o far_o as_o g._n keith_n himself_n yet_o have_v not_o g._n whitehead_n so_o allegorize_v any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o have_v own_v and_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o p._n 40._o he_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o entertain_v his_o company_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o i_o be_o not_o petulant_a and_o that_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o these_o error_n then_o add_v i_o be_v present_v by_o a_o grand_a jury_n at_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o presentment_n will_v have_v be_v prosecute_v if_o the_o government_n have_v not_o be_v change_v and_o i_o have_v be_v accuse_v for_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n which_o be_v capital_a by_o their_o law_n and_o they_o will_v have_v find_v i_o guilty_a of_o death_n have_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o in_o this_o he_o do_v but_o deliver_v his_o own_o conjecture_n what_o will_v have_v be_v which_o how_o unlikely_a they_o be_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v see_v when_o he_o be_v fine_v for_o some_o evil_a demeanour_n the_o fine_a be_v not_o exact_v though_o there_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v do_v it_o before_o the_o government_n be_v change_v yet_o his_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n of_o error_n and_o then_o immediate_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o have_v be_v present_v at_o philadelphia_n be_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n be_v not_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o malice_n and_o revenge_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v another_o proof_n against_o g._n whitehead_n but_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o repeat_v one_o of_o the_o proof_n he_o give_v before_o upon_o his_o first_o head_n in_o p._n 16._o where_o i_o answer_v it_o at_o large_a he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o p._n 29._o of_o that_o book_n call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n to_o which_o himself_o write_v the_o additional_a postscript_n and_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o say_v g._n whitehead_n to_o r._n gordon_n do_v thou_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o appear_v outward_o in_o a_o bodily_a existence_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o may_v look_v until_o thy_o eye_n drop_v out_o before_o thou_o will_v see_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o he_o see_v now_o the_o fraud_n and_o falseness_n of_o this_o man_n who_o that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o passage_n look_v towards_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o place_n by_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n that_o he_o know_v will_v defeat_v his_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o he_o give_v the_o word_n thus_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o appear_v outward_o in_o a_o bodily_a existence_n if_o thou_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o g._n whitehead_n book_n be_v thus_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o appear_v outward_o in_o a_o bodily_a existence_n to_o save_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n p._n 30_o if_o thou_o do_v etc._n etc._n it_o happen_v that_o one_o of_o the_o auditor_n be_v a_o quaker_n say_v let_v the_o passage_n be_v read_v out_o g._n keith_n to_o have_v put_v it_o by_o say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v these_o opposition_n we_o may_v have_v save_v a_o hour_n have_v he_o but_o now_o have_v a_o auditor_n ready_a as_o he_o have_v in_o p._n 39_o to_o have_v say_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o it_o have_v pass_v and_o he_o have_v go_v off_o so_o but_o no_o body_n offer_v to_o help_v he_o out_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o read_v the_o passage_n right_a and_o so_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o top_n of_o his_o p._n 41._o he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n come_n again_o and_o left_a out_o the_o word_n as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o the_o word_n to_o save_v thou_o upon_o which_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o passage_n lie_v that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o in_o p._n 41._o upon_o his_o offering_n to_o read_v another_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n paper_n he_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o my_o neighbour_n have_v such_o charity_n for_o i_o that_o he_o think_v i_o will_v not_o read_v wrong_a for_o it_o seem_v the_o person_n he_o call_v his_o neighbour_n not_o suspect_v he_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a baseness_n have_v say_v in_o another_o case_n p._n 24._o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o read_v false_a and_o to_o beget_v the_o like_a charity_n now_o he_o add_v i_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n if_o i_o read_v one_o word_n different_a from_o the_o original_a how_o different_o from_o the_o original_a he_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o p._n 40._o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o same_o passage_n as_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o read_v it_o in_o p._n 41._o how_o far_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n if_o he_o than_o have_v it_o to_o forfeit_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v upon_o this_o quotation_n he_o say_v p._n 41._o you_o see_v these_o be_v plain_a and_o express_v word_n against_o christ_n outward_a come_v but_o in_o make_v this_o inference_n he_o be_v double_o to_o blame_v for_o first_o here_o be_v no_o plain_a or_o express_v word_n against_o christ_n outward_a come_v neither_o do_v the_o passage_n relate_v to_o his_o outward_a come_v itself_o but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o come_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n state_n and_o quality_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n then_o be_v not_o to_o save_o as_o if_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v or_o know_v till_o then_o neither_o will_v he_o come_v in_o that_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o he_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n though_o he_o be_v always_o more_o than_o bare_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o or_o as_o luke_n express_v it_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o but_o second_o g._n keith_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v of_o those_o word_n of_o g._n whitehead_n here_o be_v plain_a and_o express_v word_n against_o christ_n outward_a come_v see_v he_o confess_v in_o p._n 40._o that_o in_o another_o book_n call_v the_o real_a quaker_n a_o real_a protestant_n g._n whitehead_n have_v declare_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o thus_o because_o r._n gordon_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o salvation_n be_v delay_v till_o christ_n outward_a come_v who_o but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mâ—st_o malicious_a mind_n will_v urge_v another_o man_n word_n against_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o declare_a sense_n and_o mean_v g._n keith_n say_v he_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v g._n whitehead_n abuse_v r._n gordon_n but_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v beyond_o think_v that_o g._n keith_n have_v abuse_v g._n whitehead_n and_o that_o very_o gross_o in_o p._n 41._o he_o have_v a_o little_a flurt_n at_o i_o which_o show_v he_o want_v either_o matter_n or_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v entertain_v so_o great_a a_o assembly_n with_o such_o a_o trifle_n he_o tell_v it_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v upward_o of_o six_o manuscript_n what_o say_v t._n ellwood_n in_o his_o way_n of_o quibble_v six_o and_o a_o half_a his_o word_n be_v i_o produce_v above_o six_o manuscript_n i_o know_v he_o love_v a_o loose_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o shun_v plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o
from_o tell_v that_o story_n at_o turners-hall_n if_o he_o have_v not_o want_v matter_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o yearly_o meet_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o what_o g._n keith_n offer_v to_o they_o to_o censure_v judicial_o those_o person_n in_o america_n who_o he_o exclaim_v here_o against_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o charge_v the_o meeting_n or_o i_o for_o defend_v the_o meeting_n against_o his_o unjust_a charge_n with_o approve_v and_o justify_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v vile_a error_n in_o they_o but_o he_o come_v off_o most_o lame_o in_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o yearly_o meet_v in_o construe_v the_o disjunctive_a or_o in_o their_o word_n to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o copulative_a and_o as_o say_v he_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v he_o ever_o know_v or_o take_v for_o and_o in_o a_o alternative_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n as_o this_o be_v by_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v word_n let_v he_o blush_v at_o his_o folly_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o hypocrisy_n in_o call_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o deceitful_a shift_n and_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v just_a before_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v charitable_a he_o thrust_v upon_o his_o auditor_n one_o quotation_n more_o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o he_o almost_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o at_o least_o of_o print_a one_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o blame_v he_o for_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o friend_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n which_o in_o p._n 45._o he_o give_v out_o of_o p._n 99_o of_o my_o further_a discovery_n thus_o in_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o friend_n to_o the_o book_n of_o they_o call_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o suppose_v friend_n book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o no_o better_a guidance_n nor_o clear_a sight_n than_o they_o who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n upon_o this_o he_o say_v you_o see_v how_o modest_a they_o be_v here_o and_o upon_o that_o he_o make_v his_o auditor_n give_v a_o shout_n signify_v say_v he_o their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o may_v wonder_v here_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o auditor_n shout_v for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n one_o may_v expect_v shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gravity_n than_o to_o shout_n in_o such_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o undiscerning_a mob_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a so_o much_o above_o their_o capacity_n and_o pretence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v shout_v at_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v excite_v thereunto_o by_o some_o little_a antic_a gesticulation_n from_o he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o shout_v he_o say_v signify_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o my_o word_n be_v who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n must_v those_o dark_a time_n needs_o be_v next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v what_o a_o vnfair_n stretch_v this_o be_v be_v not_o most_o and_o the_o most_o note_a of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o athanasius_n basilius_n the_o two_o gregory_n naziansen_n and_o nysen_n cyril_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n hieronimus_fw-la augustin_n hilarius_n and_o so_o on_o to_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n nay_o be_v not_o oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o bernard_n none_o of_o the_o worst_a reckon_v among_o the_o father_n though_o the_o first_o of_o they_o live_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o second_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o the_o last_o above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o why_o then_o must_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o live_v next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v he_o find_v no_o other_o time_n to_o be_v account_v dark_a but_o the_o day_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v show_v his_o good_a will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n in_o this_o respect_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o another_o but_o be_v always_o for_o pervert_v and_o take_v word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n that_o the_o time_n be_v dark_a in_o the_o 4_o the_o and_o 5_o the_o century_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v grant_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o much_o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o not_o a_o little_a of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n now_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n creep_v in_o in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o be_v this_o a_o suitable_a place_n i_o can_v give_v plenty_n of_o instance_n nor_o be_v the_o three_o secle_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o and_o origen_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o give_v sufficient_a occasion_n in_o their_o write_n for_o other_o to_o see_v they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o hierom_n say_v tertullian_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o fall_v a_o way_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a heretic_n he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n tertullian_n write_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o say_v gelasius_n adjudge_v all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v aâ—rcryphal_a origen_n perkins_n say_v be_v errorum_fw-la plenus_fw-la full_a of_o error_n and_o that_o hierom_n call_v his_o write_n venomous_a of_o cyprian_a he_o say_v p._n 13._o while_o he_o too_o much_o admire_v tertullian_n he_o sometime_o favour_v the_o montanist_n alstedius_n in_o lex_n theol_n p._n 11._o blame_v hierom_n augustine_n ambrose_n hillary_n and_o origen_n altogether_o for_o their_o absurd_a allegory_n nay_o he_o tax_v ambrose_n and_o hillary_n with_o soul_n contradiction_n and_o in_o p._n 17._o he_o say_v st._n hierom_n be_v ridiculous_a in_o allegory_n over_o and_o over_o and_o augustin_n he_o say_v do_v sometime_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n jurieu_n a_o french_a protestant_n in_o his_o late_a book_n call_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n second_o edit_n part_n 1._o and_o p._n 217._o say_v st._n basil_n st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o two_o gregory_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o who_o we_o begin_v to_o find_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o creature_n and_o in_o part_n 2._o p._n 43_o he_o say_v st._n basil_n in_o the_o east_n and_o st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o west_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o who_o we_o find_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o part_n 1._o p._n 270._o he_o say_v the_o ancient_n do_v copy_n one_o another_o almost_o without_o any_o judgement_n and_o always_o without_o consideration_n and_o he_o conclude_v part_n 1_o p._n 112._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o good_a in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v good_a in_o none_o it_o be_v doubtful_a every_o where_o i_o give_v but_o these_o few_o touch_v concern_v those_o father_n as_o they_o be_v call_v who_o live_v not_o next_o to_o yet_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v more_o on_o this_o subject_a may_v find_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o in_o the_o learned_a dalleus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v i_o speak_v noâ—_n by_o rote_n in_o call_v those_o time_n dark_a wherein_o most_o of_o those_o call_v father_n before_o mention_v live_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v from_o perkins_n problem_n before_o cite_v that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v as_o old_a as_o tertullia_n time_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n p._n 97._o and_o the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n must_v to_o be_v sure_a be_v some_o what_o old_a perkins_n make_v the_o montanist_n author_n of_o it_o p._n 99_o and_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n the_o chief_a p._n 175._o the_o honour_v of_o
money_n to_o print_v with_o and_o in_o his_o advertisement_n give_v that_o as_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o decline_v print_v and_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n to_o talk_v out_o his_o matter_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a pretence_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o narrative_a that_o he_o intend_v after_o he_o have_v get_v such_o a_o meeting_n to_o fall_v to_o print_v again_o for_o he_o say_v p._n 24._o if_o i_o wrong_v the_o quotation_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o print_n for_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o quotation_n shall_v be_v print_v this_o show_v his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o shun_v print_v as_o to_o shun_v answer_v our_o former_a book_n by_o shift_v the_o controversy_n into_o another_o course_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o meeting_n of_o his_o be_v over_o he_o or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o can_v find_v time_n and_o money_n too_o to_o publish_v a_o narrative_a of_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v deliver_v then_o with_o large_a addition_n to_o it_o a_o book_n of_o 12_o d._n price_n and_o the_o big_a i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v print_v since_o he_o come_v last_o to_o england_n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v our_o book_n unanswered_a whereas_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v answer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v therein_o charge_v upon_o he_o a_o lâ—ss_a book_n and_o of_o less_o price_n than_o the_o narrative_a he_o have_v now_o publish_v may_v have_v do_v his_o business_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v not_o want_v time_n so_o much_o as_o he_o want_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v outward_a ability_n to_o print_v as_o inward_a ability_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o indeed_o as_o to_o his_o pretence_n of_o want_n of_o outward_a ability_n to_o print_v see_v he_o sell_v his_o own_o book_n one_o may_v reasonable_o think_v he_o shall_v rather_o be_v enable_v than_o disable_v by_o that_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o narrative_n p._n 50._o that_o he_o have_v weaken_v his_o estate_n by_o printing_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n in_o print_v false_a and_o frivolous_a matter_n for_o he_o may_v probable_o have_v rather_o increase_v his_o estate_n by_o printing_n sell_v his_o book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o write_v matter_n worth_a the_o read_n but_o if_o want_n of_o time_n and_o money_n for_o write_v and_o print_v have_v be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o his_o not_o answer_v our_o book_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v so_o flush_a of_o both_o now_o that_o since_o the_o publish_n his_o narrative_a he_o can_v find_v both_o time_n to_o write_v and_o money_n to_o print_v another_o pretty_a large_a book_n against_o we_o leave_v my_o two_o former_a book_n yet_o unanswered_a have_v he_o spring_v a_o mine_n at_o turners-hall_n or_o have_v some_o of_o his_o auditor_n make_v a_o gather_v for_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o stock_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o our_o objection_n that_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o charge_n or_o indictment_n against_o we_o he_o say_v nar._n p_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o particular_n i_o inâ—end_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o they_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o my_o advertisement_n contain_v four_o foundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o they_o oppose_v this_o be_v not_o true_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o consult_v the_o advertisement_n in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o w._n penn_n nar._n p_o 9_o he_o say_v i_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o false_a accusation_n and_o defamation_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o as_o also_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v he_o guilty_a out_o of_o his_o print_a book_n but_o name_n no_o book_n of_o most_o erroneous_a and_o hurtful_a principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o name_n no_o particular_a principle_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o but_o say_v not_o wherein_o in_o his_o second_o head_n relate_v to_o i_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o false_a accusation_n perversion_n and_o forgery_n contain_v in_o sundry_a defamatory_n book_n print_v against_o he_o but_o show_v not_o wherein_o as_o also_o of_o most_o erroneous_a and_o hurtful_a principle_n but_o name_n no_o particular_a principle_n in_o his_o three_o head_n relate_v to_o g._n whitehead_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v g._n whitehead_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o print_a book_n but_o name_n no_o book_n guilty_a of_o most_o erroneous_a and_o hurtful_a principle_n etc._n etc._n but_o name_v no_o particular_a principle_n this_o be_v all_o in_o general_n both_o as_o to_o book_n and_o principle_n no_o one_o principle_n nor_o any_o one_o book_n particular_o mention_v yet_o in_o his_o narrative_n he_o say_v the_o particular_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o my_o print_a paper_n call_v a_o advertisement_n contain_v four_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o they_o oppose_v after_o he_o have_v date_v sign_v and_o thereby_o close_v his_o advertisement_n he_o add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o intimate_v such_o a_o meeting_n in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o appeal_v to_o all_o moderate_a person_n whether_o this_o my_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o meeting_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o outward_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n outward_o shed_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o die_v and_o christ_n come_v without_o we_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v have_v be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o justifiable_a etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v the_o passage_n he_o refer_v to_o wherein_o he_o say_v the_o particular_n he_o intede_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o be_v express_o mention_v yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n still_o for_o here_o he_o only_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o fundamental_a doctrine_n have_v be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o some_o of_o they_o not_o by_o they_o all._n he_o have_v summon_v and_o charge_v four_o person_n by_o name_n and_o a_o whole_a meet_v beside_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o certain_a fundamental_a doctrine_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o but_o name_v not_o by_o which_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v by_o this_o which_o of_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o fix_v it_o on_o how_o shall_v they_o several_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v defence_n when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v charge_v what_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v charge_v on_o each_o and_o out_o of_o what_o particular_a book_n the_o charge_n will_v be_v draw_v no_o considerate_a person_n i_o suppose_v can_v think_v that_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n will_v appear_v on_o such_o a_o summons_n or_o discourse_n on_o such_o uneven_a term_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n if_o a_o dispute_n have_v be_v intend_v no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n will_v have_v engage_v on_o such_o unequal_a unfair_a uncertain_a blind_a term_n even_o in_o duel_v he_o that_o give_v the_o challenge_n do_v withal_o give_v notice_n what_o weapon_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v and_o of_o what_o length_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v obvious_a he_o say_v pref._n p._n 8._o they_o think_v such_o a_o meeting_n at_o turners-hall_n be_v but_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v will_v every_o one_o think_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o press_n but_o add_v he_o they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o many_o in_o the_o nation_n will_v notice_n it_o like_a enough_o but_o not_o without_o print_v for_o the_o advertisement_n that_o give_v the_o first_o public_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o beget_v the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o draw_v people_n to_o it_o be_v print_v as_o when_o a_o new_a play_n be_v to_o be_v act_v print_a paper_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o some_o time_n before_o and_o now_o since_o it_o be_v over_o the_o narrative_a of_o it_o be_v print_v without_o which_o little_a notice_n will_v have_v be_v take_v of_o it_o so_o that_o
after_o all_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o print_v again_o where_o we_o tell_v he_o beforehand_o he_o must_v come_v and_o where_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o with_o less_o danger_n of_o disturbance_n in_o a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a manner_n and_o before_o more_o compâ—tent_a judge_n than_o the_o shout_a mobb_n at_o turners-hall_n for_o twice_o in_o one_o page_n viz._n p._n 45._o he_o say_v the_o aâ—ditory_a shout_v and_o no_o wonder_n consider_v what_o a_o auditory_a it_o be_v and_o how_o he_o act_v the_o terraesilius_fw-la or_o prevaricator_n not_o to_o say_v merry-andrew_n to_o stir_v they_o â—p_v thereto_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o auditory_a he_o have_v get_v how_o sit_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o how_o dispose_v to_o his_o service_n some_o of_o they_o be_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o account_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o they_o and_o their_o behaviour_n in_o his_o narrative_n for_o at_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o meeting_n when_o the_o paper_n give_v some_o reason_n for_o our_o not_o be_v there_o be_v read_v and_o g._n keith_n have_v say_v i_o offer_v to_o answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o his_o easy_a auditory_a immediate_o reply_v no_o it_o be_v needless_a nar._n p._n 13._o when_o a_o friend_n of_o we_o propose_v a_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a thing_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n urge_v against_o we_o by_o g._n keith_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o introduce_v his_o proposal_n in_o such_o soft_a and_o modest_a term_n as_o i_o beg_v a_o favour_n g._n keith_n have_v a_o auditory_a or_o rather_o perhaps_o some_o ready_a prepare_v and_o dispose_v in_o his_o auditory_a which_o he_o make_v to_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n go_v on_o nar._n p._n 27._o when_o g._n keith_n have_v tell_v a_o strange_a and_o improbable_a story_n against_o three_o person_n who_o he_o call_v quaker_n concern_v word_n which_o he_o say_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o year_n 1678_o about_o 18_o year_n ago_o on_o purpose_n to_o defame_v both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o do_v not_o name_v they_o and_o thereupon_o a_o friend_n of_o we_o press_v earnest_o on_o he_o to_o name_v they_o he_o have_v a_o auditor_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o off_o by_o say_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o nar._n p._n 39_o nay_o when_o g._n keith_n have_v read_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o g._n whâ—tehead's_v and_o a_o friend_n of_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o that_o book_n be_v write_v do_v thus_o modest_o say_v if_o i_o may_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v when_o be_v the_o date_n of_o the_o book_n he_o be_v immediate_o thus_o take_v up_o by_o the_o auditor_n if_o you_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n you_o may_v speak_v otherwise_o not_o nar._n p._n 15._o yet_o in_o p._n 45._o he_o have_v a_o auditor_n at_o hand_n who_o see_v he_o at_o a_o loss_n say_z g._n keith_n i_o see_v you_o be_v almost_o spend_v i_o will_v answer_v for_o you_o from_o these_o few_o instance_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o far_o from_o be_v indifferent_a that_o auditory_a be_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o g._n keith_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o appoint_v that_o meeting_n and_o summon_v we_o to_o appear_v at_o it_o that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n not_o to_o come_v there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o unfair_a and_o unjust_a to_o traduce_v and_o defame_v we_o there_o behind_o our_o back_n when_o he_o know_v we_o do_v not_o shun_v he_o in_o the_o most_o open_a way_n of_o trial_n but_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o it_o be_v very_o idle_a therefore_o in_o he_o to_o insinuate_v as_o in_o his_o pref._n p._n 7._o that_o w._n penn_n have_v show_v great_a cowardice_n and_o his_o party_n charge_v by_o not_o appear_v at_o all_o since_o as_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o want_n of_o courage_n in_o a_o man_n that_o use_v the_o outward_a sword_n to_o refuse_v scuffle_v with_o his_o antagonist_n in_o a_o chamber_n while_o he_o bold_o offer_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n so_o it_o can_v never_o be_v judge_v by_o considerate_a man_n a_o token_n of_o cowardice_n or_o diffidence_n in_o we_o to_o refuse_v to_o meet_v a_o brawl_v adversary_n in_o a_o by-place_n especial_o upon_o unfair_a term_n while_o we_o most_o ready_o offer_v to_o meet_v and_o engage_v he_o in_o the_o most_o open_a free_a and_o clear_a way_n of_o decide_v religious_a controversy_n the_o press_n where_o he_o first_o begin_v as_o himself_o say_v nar._n p._n 38._o what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o last_o remedy_n against_o oppression_n why_o printing_n therefore_o i_o begin_v and_o see_v g._n keith_n himself_n first_o open_v the_o press_n to_o this_o controversy_n by_o â—alling_v upon_o we_o in_o print_n we_o need_v not_o have_v give_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o he_o than_o he_o former_o give_v to_o his_o and_o our_o opponent_n rob._n gordon_n in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n see_v thou_o come_v forth_o in_o print_n against_o we_o though_o under_o a_o cover_n what_o ground_n have_v thou_o to_o expect_v another_o way_n of_o answer_v than_o by_o print_n see_v his_o postscript_n to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o true_a light_n assert_v p._n 60._o this_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o gordon_n and_o this_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a from_o we_o to_o he_o but_o because_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v other_o we_o publish_v the_o foregoing_a reason_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o disinteressed_n and_o impartial_a person_n now_o as_o to_o the_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v charge_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o at_o his_o irregular_a meeting_n at_o turners-hall_n they_o be_v most_o such_o as_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o hold_v maintain_v and_o defend_v while_o he_o be_v among_o we_o but_o have_v since_o his_o depart_n from_o we_o charge_v before_o in_o print_n upon_o some_o of_o we_o and_o his_o charge_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v and_o refute_v in_o print_n particular_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o publish_v the_o last_o year_n call_v truth_n defend_v which_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o reply_v to_o though_o he_o once_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v although_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n excuse_v ourselves_o from_o give_v any_o new_a answer_n until_o our_o former_a answer_n already_o give_v have_v be_v enervate_v at_o least_o reply_v to_o by_o he_o and_o only_o refer_v thereunto_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o who_o he_o endeavour_v be_v false_a accusation_n to_o prejudice_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o principle_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v partly_o also_o because_o he_o have_v add_v in_o his_o narrative_n some_o few_o passage_n to_o his_o former_a charge_n to_o make_v iâ—_n seem_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o i_o be_o content_a to_o follow_v he_o through_o his_o narrative_a also_o which_o comprehend_v another_o book_n of_o he_o call_v gross_a error_n and_o hypocrisy_n detect_v and_o hope_v to_o manifest_v both_o that_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o those_o very_a particular_n wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v unsound_a and_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a envious_a and_o wicked_a in_o his_o false_o accuse_v we_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o acquit_v or_o discharge_v he_o from_o answer_v in_o print_n what_o book_n already_o write_v lie_n at_o his_o door_n unanswered_a but_o rather_o to_o engage_v he_o the_o more_o to_o answer_v both_o the_o former_a and_o this_o also_o the_o doctrine_n he_o set_v down_o nar._n p._n 14._o as_o deny_v by_o we_o or_o some_o of_o we_o be_v these_o four_o 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o justification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n outward_o shed_v 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o die_v 4._o christ_n come_v without_o we_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o head_n of_o g._n keith_n charge_n viz._n that_o we_o deny_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o our_o salvation_n consider_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o he_o charge_v direct_o on_o g._n whitehead_n on_o w._n penn_n but_o by_o consequence_n for_o approve_v g._n whitehead'_v book_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o enumeration_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v now_o if_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o my_o proof_n most_o of_o my_o business_n be_v to_o read_v my_o proof_n out_o of_o their_o book_n who_o from_o these_o word_n
though_o that_o book_n not_o treat_v so_o direct_o of_o that_o subject_a have_v not_o so_o many_o instance_n in_o it_o as_o be_v in_o other_o book_n of_o he_o in_o that_o very_a page_n 47._o out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v his_o first_o quotation_n against_o g._n whitehead_n upon_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v g._n whitehead_n say_v be_v not_o he_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n just_a after_o the_o word_n g._n keith_n carp_v at_o upon_o the_o baptist_n saying_n which_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n reply_v how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v i_o be_o god_n a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o page_n 48._o upon_o the_o baptist_n saying_n he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o the_o root_n and_o creator_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n answer_v do_v but_o mark_v the_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n of_o this_o man_n who_o have_v deny_v that_o god_n the_o word_n or_o creator_n of_o man_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n he_o have_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o man._n do_v but_o eye_n the_o tendency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o to_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n whereas_o it_o be_v through_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v receive_v john_n 3.16_o and_o god_n love_n be_v manifest_a in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n so_o here_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v prove_v against_o the_o baptist_n false_a and_o unscripture_n like_o distinction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1668._o that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1669._o g._n whitehead_n write_v another_o book_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o call_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o bless_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n appearance_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n confess_v and_o vindicated_n by_o his_o follower_n call_v quaker_n in_o that_o book_n between_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o what_o we_o own_o touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o both_o in_o divinity_n divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n not_o three_o god_n nor_o separate_v being_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v eternal_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a wisdom_n one_o power_n one_o love_n one_o light_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o add_v we_o never_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o injurious_o we_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o some_o prejudice_v spirit_n who_o prejudicial_o in_o their_o perverse_a contest_v have_v seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o as_o chief_o because_o when_o some_o of_o we_o be_v in_o dispute_n with_o some_o presbyterian_o we_o can_v not_o own_o their_o unscriptural_a distinction_n and_o term_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v scent_n we_o witness_v to_o and_o own_o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n so_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o confess_v to_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o deity_n or_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o eternal_a infinite_a glorious_a state_n we_o real_o confess_v and_o own_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o p._n 18._o he_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v again_o p._n 19_o it_o be_v never_o any_o design_n or_o plot_n of_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prejudice_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o we_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o our_o prejudice_v opposer_n again_o p._n 22._o we_o never_o disown_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o false_o and_o injurious_o be_v insinuate_v against_o we_o again_o p._n 26._o charge_v we_o with_o design_v to_o blast_v and_o overthrow_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o blasphemer_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o damnable_a speech_n be_v hideous_o cast_v upon_o we_o but_o most_o unjust_o and_o false_o for_o no_o such_o design_n ever_o have_v we_o as_o either_o to_o blast_v or_o overthrow_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v open_o profess_v and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n again_o p._n 32._o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o godhead_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o in_o each_o of_o the_o three_o we_o never_o deny_v again_o p._n 38._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v accuse_v with_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o know_v of_o none_o here_o that_o either_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n again_o p._n 41._o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n as_o also_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n etc._n etc._n second_o part_n of_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 3._o we_o never_o deny_v the_o deity_n or_o divinity_n of_o either_o father_n word_n or_o holy_a ghost_n again_o p._n 39_o his_o opponent_n t._n danson_n have_v charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n g._n whitehead_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o apparent_a slander_n cast_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o book_n and_o write_n do_v show_v that_o we_o never_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o his_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 54._o as_o to_o socinianism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o we_o be_v neither_o disciple_v in_o it_o nor_o baptize_v into_o socinus_n his_o name_n neither_o do_v we_o own_v he_o for_o our_o author_n or_o pattern_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o testify_v nor_o yet_o do_v we_o own_o several_a principle_n which_o i._n o._n relate_v as_o from_o socinus_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o christ_n being_n god_n but_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v never_o our_o principle_n for_o though_o we_o do_v confess_v to_o his_o condescension_n humility_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o his_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o these_o thing_n we_o profess_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v the_o same_o still_o it_o never_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o least_o to_o oppose_v or_o desert_v they_o again_o p._n 58._o as_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o i._o o_n book_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n or_o deity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v unconcern_v therein_o have_v never_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n here_o one_o will_v think_v be_v instance_n enough_o of_o g._n whitehead_n and_o we_o own_n and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n to_o make_v g._n keith_n blush_v for_o charge_v he_o with_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o i_o know_v g._n keith_n have_v too_o far_o and_o too_o long_o abandon_a modesty_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o blush_v i_o will_v add_v some_o more_o out_o of_o another_o book_n write_v by_o g._n whitehead_n and_o print_v the_o same_o year_n 1669._o call_v christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o one_o john_n newman_n a_o baptist_n who_o have_v it_o seem_v assert_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o time_n not_o till_o he_o have_v take_v
by_o some_o teacher_n among_o we_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v then_o real_o believe_v and_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v that_o g._n whitehead_n and_o all_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n since_o to_o disbelieve_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v than_o vindicate_v they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o charge_v gordon_n with_o a_o lie_n and_o false_a accusation_n for_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o whatever_o pretence_n he_o may_v make_v of_o his_o ignorance_n what_o be_v in_o other_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o share_n in_o out_o of_o which_o yet_o he_o now_o make_v his_o great_a cavil_v on_o this_o head_n against_o g._n whitehead_n he_o add_v in_o his_o note_n i_o confess_v i_o happen_v to_o find_v divers_a passage_n in_o g._n whitehead'_v and_o other_o quaker_n book_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o unsound_a but_o in_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n i_o do_v construe_v they_o to_o be_v better_o mean_v than_o word_v and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o unwary_o slip_v from_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o unsound_a mind_n etc._n etc._n how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o this_o accident_n befall_v he_o that_o as_o he_o word_v it_o he_o happen_v to_o find_v those_o divers_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o unsound_a he_o do_v not_o tell_v but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n import_v it_o to_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o for_o if_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v not_o exceed_v in_o charity_n towards_o the_o quaker_n of_o late_a year_n but_o whenever_o he_o have_v find_v any_o passage_n either_o in_o g._n whitehead'_v or_o other_o quaker_n book_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o he_o unsound_a have_v he_o be_v real_o sound_v himself_o and_o sound_o though_o not_o excessive_o charitable_a he_o will_v have_v charitable_o and_o friendly_a in_o a_o private_a manner_n have_v open_v such_o passage_n to_o the_o respective_a author_n of_o such_o book_n and_o have_v understand_v from_o themselves_o their_o sense_n and_o mean_v therein_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v both_o inform_v and_o reform_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o passage_n if_o they_o have_v be_v real_o unsound_a or_o they_o have_v rectify_v his_o mistake_a understanding_n by_o manifest_v to_o he_o the_o soundness_n both_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o word_n and_o this_o friendly_a office_n he_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o inoffensive_o have_v undertake_v if_o as_o he_o say_v he_o construe_v those_o passage_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v unsound_a to_o be_v better_o mean_v than_o word_v and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o unwary_o slip_v from_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o when_o that_o excessive_a charity_n of_o his_o begin_n yet_o he_o pretty_a plain_o intimate_v when_o it_o end_v and_o why_o by_o say_v i_o construe_v those_o passage_n better_o mean_v than_o word_v until_o that_o of_o late_a i_o have_v find_v they_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a unsound_a word_n in_o my_o adversary_n in_o pensilvania_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o excommunicate_v i_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o they_o ay_o there_o be_v the_o hang_v of_o the_o business_n their_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v their_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v no_o long_o one_o of_o they_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o and_o some_o time_n before_o his_o excess_n of_o charity_n turn_v to_o a_o excess_n of_o enmity_n and_o then_o he_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n to_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o he_o see_v they_o before_o because_o he_o see_v they_o with_o a_o far_o worse_a eye_n but_o to_o go_v on_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o proof_n the_o next_o proof_n he_o bring_v that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o body_n without_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v call_v christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n print_v in_o 1669._o in_o answer_n to_o io._n newman_n a_o baptist._n the_o quotation_n begin_v thus_o p._n 17._o io._n newman_n his_o opponent's_n word_n be_v from_o rev._n 1.7_o those_o that_o pierce_v he_o in_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o body_n visible_o come_v again_o p._n 21_o 22._o g._n whitehead_n answer_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o aâ—â—ed_v although_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v forbid_v under_o a_o penalty_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o yet_o this_o man_n presumption_n lead_v he_o to_o incur_v that_o there_o g._n keith_n break_v off_o with_o a_o dash_n thus_o thereby_o leave_v out_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o g._n whitehead_n which_o be_v thus_o see_v also_o for_o answer_v to_o he_o rev._n 1.8_o and_o 13_o 14.16_o in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n either_o call_v or_o represent_v as_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n visible_o to_o come_v again_o the_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n be_v not_o fair_a in_o g._n keith_n because_o they_o show_v upon_o what_o ground_n g._n whitehead_n oppose_v the_o baptist_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o body_n it_o be_v they_o dispute_v about_o viz._n a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n certain_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v pierce_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o baptist_n from_o rev._n 1.7_o say_v those_o that_o pierce_v he_o in_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o body_n visible_o come_v again_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o change_n in_o it_o g._n keith_n thereupon_o nar._n p._n 17._o say_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o offensive_a nothing_o add_v he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o declare_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o presbyterian_o independent_o baptist_n and_o my_o all_o along_o he_o have_v forget_v it_o seem_v though_o i_o late_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o that_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o print_v 1677._o long_a after_o the_o book_n he_o carp_v at_o he_o say_v that_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o but_o a_o pure_a ethereal_a or_o heavenly_a body_n p._n 131._o and_o although_o to_o show_v his_o own_o confusion_n he_o there_o say_v that_o body_n notwithstanding_o its_o be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o but_o a_o pure_a ethereal_a or_o heavenly_a body_n re-mains_a the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n make_v the_o change_n from_o be_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o to_o be_v a_o change_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o mode_n and_o manner_n only_o of_o its_o be_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cavil_v with_o or_o blame_v g._n whitehead_n for_o oppose_v the_o baptist_n notion_n of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o now_o in_o heaven_n since_o he_o himself_o declare_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o but_o a_o pure_a ethereal_a body_n which_o the_o baptist_n i_o be_o confident_a never_o dream_v of_o and_o which_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n he_o have_v name_v will_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o if_o he_o will_v now_o agree_v with_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v have_v find_v less_o cause_n or_o colour_n to_o quarrel_v with_o g._n whitehead_n about_o that_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o rev._n 1._o if_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v further_o upon_o that_o subject_a in_o his_o say_a way_n cast_v up_o p._n 141_o 142._o n._n 6._o where_o treat_v of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a man_n he_o say_v and_o as_o john_n rev._n 1._o describe_v he_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_o great_a man_n even_o that_o son_n of_o man_n who_o john_n see_v after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n even_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 18_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n now_o mark_n this_o show_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o his_o external_a person_n or_o outward_a body_n
he_o know_v wâ—re_o io._n horn_n term_n but_o i_o observe_v he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o g._n whitehead_n and_o w._n penn_n their_o philosophy_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ridicule_n divine_a inspiration_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v oft_o tell_v g._n whitehead_n that_o he_o and_o w._n penn_n will_v needs_o embrace_v false_a notion_n in_o philosophy_n they_o will_v needs_o seem_v to_o be_v philosopher_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o preacher_n by_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o the_o philosophy_n himself_o so_o much_o dote_v on_o and_o glory_n in_o be_v as_o his_o own_o phrase_n be_v a_o ditch_n and_o a_o foul_a ditch_n too_o he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o clean_o in_o his_o expression_n and_o not_o have_v make_v divine_a inspiration_n the_o subject_a of_o his_o frothy_a flout_v but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o he_o to_o tack_n about_o and_o deny_v divine_a inspiration_n if_o he_o aspire_v to_o preferment_n in_o that_o church_n against_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v so_o much_o for_o it_o thus_o have_v answer_v all_o his_o quotation_n against_o g._n whitehead_n concern_v the_o holy_a manhood_n or_o divine_a existence_n and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v the_o heavenly_a man_n &_o show_v that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o g._n whitehead_n book_n those_o especial_o which_o g._n keith_n have_v pick_v his_o cavil_n out_o of_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_n the_o holy_a manhood_n or_o bodily_a existence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o p._n 9_o refute_v the_o slander_n of_o his_o opponent_n he_o say_v false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n christ_n or_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n or_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o book_n call_v christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n p_o 16._o when_o his_o opponent_n have_v assert_v that_o christ_n can_v dwell_v in_o man_n and_o give_v this_o as_o his_o reason_n for_o christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_a god_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_a god_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o christ_n can_v dwell_v in_o man._n mind_n his_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o to_o say_v christ_n can_v dwell_v in_o man_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v his_o spirituality_n deity_n and_o omnipotency_n but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n plain_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n he_o can_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o sure_o his_o be_v perfect_a man_n do_v not_o put_v a_o limitation_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o disable_v he_o from_o be_v in_o his_o people_n whilst_o he_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o true_o jesus_n christ_n within_o in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o we_o do_v not_o confine_v he_o under_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a name_n again_o p._n 17._o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n arise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o glory_n even_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v add_v but_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o my_o last_o book_n call_v truth_n defend_v write_v about_o a_o year_n ago_o in_o answer_n to_o two_o book_n of_o g._n keith_n and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o reply_v to_o i_o give_v a_o dozen_o instance_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o g._n keith_n have_v carp_v at_o to_o show_v that_o g._n whitehead_n do_v own_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o which_o see_v he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o i_o may_v repeat_v here_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o p._n 161._o of_o that_o book_n of_o i_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o i_o now_o repeat_v be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o christian_a quaker_n and_o his_o divine_a testimony_n vindicated_n part_v 2._o p._n 97._o where_o g._n whitehead_n say_v to_o prevent_v these_o man_n scruple_n concern_v our_o own_n the_o man_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n i_o tell_v they_o serious_o that_o i_o do_v confess_v both_o to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over-shadowing_a the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o fantastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v real_a man_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v righteousness_n â—rought_v miracle_n be_v crucified_a and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o he_o arise_v he_o appear_v diverse_o or_o in_o divers_a form_n and_o manner_n he_o real_o appear_v to_o many_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o afterward_o ascend_v into_o glory_n be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a reader_n that_o g._n keith_n shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v g._n whitehead_n with_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o confess_v to_o it_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o pin_v a_o wrong_a belief_n upon_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v erroneous_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o this_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o g._n keith_n who_o have_v so_o often_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v our_o principle_n and_o we_o against_o opposer_n in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o even_o but_o late_o in_o his_o serious_a appeal_n print_v in_o america_n 1692._o in_o answer_n to_o cotton_n mather_n of_o new-england_n have_v justify_v g._n whitehead_n and_o w._n penn_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o hicks_n and_o faldo_n say_v p._n 6._o i_o do_v here_o solemn_o charge_n cotton_n mather_n to_o give_v we_o but_o one_o single_a instance_n of_o any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n deny_v by_o we_o as_o a_o people_n or_o by_o aâ—y_a one_o of_o our_o writer_n or_o preacher_n general_o own_v and_o approve_v by_o we_o and_o in_o p._n 7._o he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o best_a knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o these_o most_o general_o own_v by_o they_o as_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o unquestioned_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o many_o such_o there_o be_v i_o know_v none_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o one_o of_o such_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o he_o accuse_v they_o and_o i_o think_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v know_v and_o do_v know_v these_o call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n far_o better_o than_o c._n m._n or_o any_o or_o all_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o public_a meeting_n as_o well_o as_o in_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o most_o note_a and_o esteem_v among_o they_o for_o about_o 28_o year_n past_a and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o europe_n and_o for_o these_o divers_a year_n in_o america_n this_o more_o general_o but_o with_o respect_n more_o particular_o to_o our_o own_v the_o man_n christ_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n 2d_o edit_n p._n 133._o and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o advertisement_n that_o although_o the_o world_n teacher_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n accuse_v we_o as_o denier_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o as_o man_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n do_v indeed_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v more_o impute_v all_o our_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o convey_v unto_o we_o through_o he_o unto_o the_o man_n jesus_n than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n too_o inasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o
have_v its_o centre_n in_o he_o which_o then_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v extend_v itself_o into_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o whole_a inward_a man_n so_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n who_o simeon_n embrace_v with_o his_o arm_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n our_o light_n and_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o p._n 246._o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o more_o we_o own_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n and_o that_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o for_o through_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n make_v manifest_a in_o we_o we_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n and_o union_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n also_o without_o we_o who_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o at_o present_a and_o so_o have_v i._o wherein_o i_o observe_v he_o charge_v not_o vv._n penn_n at_o all_o direct_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o as_o have_v own_v those_o book_n of_o g._n vvhitehead'_v out_o of_o which_o g._n keith_n pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n but_o before_o i_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o next_o head_n i_o will_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v against_o g._n whitehead_n or_o w._n penn_n concern_v their_o deny_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n either_o as_o god_n or_o man_n he_o himself_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o overthrow_v by_o a_o story_n he_o tell_v in_o p._n 38._o of_o his_o narrative_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1678._o three_o person_n who_o he_o call_v quaker_n but_o will_v not_o name_n do_v blame_v he_o for_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a and_o dare_v he_o he_o say_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o english_a quaker_n that_o he_o ever_o hear_v pray_v to_o christ._n whereupon_o say_v he_o w._n penn_n say_v i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o quaker_n and_o i_o own_o i_o have_v oft_o pray_v to_o christ_n jesus_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o he_o add_v that_o g._n whitehead_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n take_v the_o bible_n and_o read_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o this_o it_o seem_v g._n whitehead_n do_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n jesus_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o this_o whether_o the_o story_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v true_a or_o no_o prove_v beyond_o gainsay_v against_o g._n keith_n that_o g._n whitehead_n and_o vv._n penn_n be_v then_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v both_o that_o the_o charge_n itself_o of_o their_o deny_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o quotation_n g._n keith_n give_v for_o proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o book_n of_o they_o write_v most_o about_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o before_o be_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v by_o he_o to_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n who_o write_v they_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o a_o considerate_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o be_v regard_v or_o receive_v against_o they_o he_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v people_n believe_v have_v be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v by_o vv._n penn_n and_o for_o proof_n refer_v nar._n p._n 19_o to_o a_o book_n of_o vv._n penn_n call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n write_v in_o 1672._o in_o answer_n to_o john_n faldo_n who_o g._n keith_n himself_o within_o these_o four_o year_n call_v a_o most_o partial_a and_o envious_a adversary_n serious_a appeal_n p._n 60._o and_o mention_v with_o approbation_n w_n penn'_v answer_n to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n p._n 6._o refer_v his_o reader_n thereto_o for_o satisfaction_n the_o word_n he_o now_o carp_v at_o he_o take_v out_o of_o p._n 12._o of_o vv._n penn_n say_v book_n where_o have_v set_v down_o faldo_n charge_n that_o christianity_n be_v introduce_v by_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o point_v at_o his_o humane_a person_n but_o quakerism_n by_o preach_v a_o light_n within_o g._n keith_n first_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v this_o to_o answer_v viz._n any_o quakerism_n say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o that_o i_o learn_v be_v introduce_v into_o my_o heart_n both_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o and_o in_o christ_n within_o at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o faith_n here_o he_o make_v a_o transition_n from_o preach_v to_o believe_v and_o from_o a_o general_n to_o a_o particular_a i._o faldo_n show_v how_o in_o his_o sense_n christianity_n and_o quakerism_n so_o call_v which_o though_o one_o he_o set_v in_o opposition_n come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o both_o by_o preach_v but_o that_o by_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o point_v at_o his_o humane_a person_n this_o by_o preach_v a_o light_n within_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o g._n keith_n say_v that_o what_o he_o know_v or_o have_v learn_v of_o quakerism_n be_v introduce_v into_o his_o heart_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o and_o in_o christ_n within_o at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o faith_n yet_o certain_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v himself_o much_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v that_o answer_n which_o he_o now_o do_v have_v he_o be_v then_o to_o answer_n faldo_n be_v very_o unlikely_a see_v in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o call_v the_o universal_a free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n assert_v print_v but_o the_o year_n before_o viz._n in_o 1671._o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a method_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o preacher_n for_o the_o bring_v people_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o this_o universal_a principle_n what_o it_o be_v and_o turn_v they_o towards_o it_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v its_o operation_n in_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o so_o as_o wise_a builder_n to_o lay_v this_o true_a foundation_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o as_o wise_a husbandman_n and_o planter_n to_o place_v this_o divine_a seed_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o its_o growth_n that_o it_o may_v spring_v up_o in_o they_o and_o the_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o this_o will_v natural_o bring_v people_n to_o own_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o miraculous_a birth_n his_o doctrine_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n p._n 92._o and_o thus_o say_v he_o again_o p_o 93._o man_n shall_v be_v first_o turn_v towards_o this_o inward_a principle_n light_n word_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v it_o there_o they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v persuade_v to_o own_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o come_v so_o to_o join_v to_o it_o that_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o in_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n thereof_o they_o will_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v good_a method_n and_o order_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o best_a and_o only_o true_a method_n in_o in_o our_o word_n and_o write_n first_o to_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o then_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o and_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thing_n therein_o declare_v which_o they_o can_v receive_v believe_v or_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1669_o though_o not_o print_v till_o 1678_o p._n 3._o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v both_o outward_o and_o inward_o he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o inward_a come_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o true_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o his_o outward_a come_v be_v alone_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o in_o p._n 154._o have_v say_v
in_o my_o call_a truth_n defend_v from_o p._n 148._o to_o p._n 155._o which_o he_o have_v not_o reply_v to_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o begin_v his_o cavil_v now_o with_o the_o same_o quotation_n he_o do_v then_o but_o for_o a_o blind_a bring_v it_o in_o now_o with_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o substance_n take_v out_o of_o another_o piece_v viz._n a_o preface_n to_o the_o collection_n of_o r._n barclay_n be_v book_n which_o he_o suppose_v and_o i_o deny_v not_o be_v write_v by_o vv._n penn_n and_o then_o clap_v his_o former_a quotation_n out_o of_o vv._n penn_n rejoyndâ—r_n to_o faldo_n behind_o it_o to_o support_v it_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o this_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o ingenuous_a nor_o fair._n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v my_o book_n before_o he_o have_v renew_v the_o charge_n therein_o answer_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o conceal_v that_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v before_o now_o see_v he_o have_v deal_v so_o unfair_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o less_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o now_o say_v in_o the_o case_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n abovemention_v yet_o not_o whole_o pass_v by_o what_o he_o say_v here_o first_o i_o observe_v he_o quarrel_n with_o vv._n penn_n for_o say_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o if_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spell_v out_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o g._n keith_n infer_v vv._n penn_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o he_o put_v three_o if_n to_o it_o this_o objection_n be_v childish_a in_o all_o but_o the_o malice_n of_o it_o for_o g._n keith_n know_v vv._n penn_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o he_o and_o every_o one_o else_o that_o understand_v word_n aright_o know_v that_o the_o particle_n if_o both_o divers_a signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v conditional_a sometime_o dubitative_a sometime_o concessive_a or_o grant_v of_o which_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o instance_n in_o scripture_n rom._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o no_o more_o of_o work_v the_o apostle_n there_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o doubt_v or_o question_n much_o less_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o he_o positive_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o ver_fw-la 12._o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o their_o fullness_n ver_fw-la 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o the_o lump_n so_o the_o branch_n ver_fw-la 21._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o if_o it_o judgement_n first_o begin_v at_o we_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o g._n keith_n as_o well_o have_v charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o the_o old_a world_n yet_o upon_o this_o he_o ask_v pray_v be_v our_o bless_a lord_n a_o mere_a shell_n be_v he_o like_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o egg_n without_o the_o meat_n of_o a_o egg_n i_o answer_v no_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a shell_n neither_o be_v he_o like_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o egg_n either_o without_o the_o meat_n or_o with_o it_o for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1.14_o and_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v chap._n 1.19_o again_o he_o ask_v be_v there_o any_o holiness_n ever_o in_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n to_o what_o be_v in_o our_o bless_a lord_n if_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n that_o affect_v not_o we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o we_o draw_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n and_o it_o suffice_v which_o a_o drop_n be_v with_o the_o ocean_n but_o g._n keith_n comparison_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o p._n 21._o run_v high_o in_o degree_n than_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n for_o he_o say_v the_o same_o seed_n and_o life_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n as_o water_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o we_o aâ—_n the_o stream_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o drop_n and_o bear_v more_o proportion_n in_o quantity_n to_o the_o spring_n it_o flow_v from_o than_o a_o drop_n do_v to_o the_o ocean_n again_o he_o say_v as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n but_o more_o principal_o in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n without_o any_o division_n so_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nature_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o in_o we_o by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v the_o disproportion_n as_o great_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n between_o the_o life_n in_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o head_n &_o heart_n as_o between_o a_o drop_n and_o the_o ocean_n he_o suggest_v that_o w._n penn_n compare_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o equal_v yea_o prefer_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o holiness_n and_o thereupon_o say_v nar._n p._n 22._o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o the_o auditor_n whether_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o abominable_a error_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o make_v every_o regenerate_a man_n not_o only_o equal_a to_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o great_a for_o say_v he_o we_o true_o value_v any_o man_n as_o more_o holy_a according_a as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v more_o in_o one_o man_n than_o in_o another_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n in_o he_o for_o the_o comparison_n if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o original_o w._n penn'_v but_o his_o adversary_n and_o it_o lay_v not_o between_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n but_o between_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o experience_v the_o other_o so_o w._n penn_n understand_v i._o faldo_n at_o first_o and_o thereupon_o say_v regeneration_n be_v a_o slight_a thing_n mean_v with_o i._o faldo_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh._n mark_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh._n and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v the_o history_n be_v make_v viz._n by_o i._n faldo_n the_o great_a mystery_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o one_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o to_o experience_n the_o other_o rejoynder_n p._n 336._o the_o comparison_n here_o lay_v not_o between_o the_o digniâ—y_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o that_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o spiritual_a formation_n and_o birth_n in_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n regeneration_n but_o between_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o of_o experience_v the_o other_o neither_o will_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n have_v such_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v have_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o each_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o which_o depend_v not_o simple_o upon_o the_o holiness_n in_o either_o for_o though_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n or_o
scandalize_v with_o those_o word_n unless_o he_o be_v altogether_o run_v back_o to_o the_o most_o rigid_a presbyterian_o in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o hand_n he_o seem_v most_o desirous_a now_o to_o kiss_v perhaps_o that_o he_o may_v lick_v some_o advantage_n therefrom_o if_o he_o will_v have_v see_v what_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o he_o must_v wink_v to_o avoid_v see_v it_o that_o those_o word_n relate_v to_o and_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o that_o rigid_a or_o extreme_a satisfaction_n which_o those_o presbyterian_o and_o some_o baptist_n affirm_v god_n require_v and_o exact_v of_o his_o son_n for_o thus_o vv._n penn_n introduce_v those_o word_n which_o g._n keith_n cavil_v at_o in_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 90._o i_o shall_v now_o say_v he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n and_o that_o be_v to_o produce_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o rigid_a satisfaction_n and_o justification_n as_o they_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o i_o in_o this_o short_a discourse_n and_o that_o out_o of_o my_o book_n call_v the_o sandy_a foundation_n shake_v etc._n etc._n then_o out_o of_o that_o book_n he_o produce_v first_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o mic._n 7.18_o p._n 90._o and_o in_o p._n 91._o from_o mat._n 6.12_o another_o argument_n in_o which_o be_v those_o word_n g._n keith_n take_v offence_n at_o what_o sort_n of_o satisfaction_n w._n penn_n there_o oppose_v appear_v from_o that_o book_n call_v the_o sandy_a foundation_n shake_v out_o of_o which_o he_o transcribe_v those_o word_n now_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o that_o book_n that_o which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v refute_v on_o that_o head_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n pardon_v sinner_n without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o epistle_n p._n 8._o it_o be_v call_v god_n incapacity_n to_o forgive_v without_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n pay_v he_o by_o another_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o p._n 16._o the_o doctrine_n oppugn_v be_v that_o man_n have_v transgress_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v obtain_v satisfaction_n or_o save_v man_n than_o by_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v have_v whole_o bear_v and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o offend_a infinite_a justice_n of_o his_o father_n this_o show_v plain_o enough_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o rather_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n w._n penn_n mean_v which_o he_o say_v be_v total_o exclude_v namely_o a_o plenary_a or_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v obtain_v satisfaction_n which_o too_o rigid_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n g._n keith_n himself_o whilst_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o against_o as_o w._n penn_n for_o in_o his_o book_n that_o bear_v that_o title_n p._n 140._o he_o say_v that_o he_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n either_o in_o that_o manner_n or_o measure_n which_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v or_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n recover_v we_o i_o altogether_o deny_v for_o he_o can_v and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o father_n well_o and_o acceptable_o without_o bear_v it_o in_o that_o way_n but_o though_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o scripture-term_n nor_o be_v use_v by_o w._n penn_n opponent_n in_o a_o scripture-sense_n yet_o that_o w._n penn_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n satisfaction_n right_o understand_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o it_o sandy_a foundation_n shake_v p._n 32._o where_o he_o say_v i_o can_v bold_o challenge_v any_o person_n to_o give_v i_o one_o scripture-phrase_n which_o do_v approach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n much_o less_o the_o name_n consider_v to_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v stretch_v not_o that_o we_o do_v deny_v but_o real_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n but_o g._n keith_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o shame_n have_v justify_v w._n penn_n yea_o and_o g._n whitehead_n too_o in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o now_o condemn_v they_o for_o in_o his_o postscript_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n p._n 63._o he_o tell_v gordon_n who_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o something_o of_o this_o tendency_n both_o g._n whitehead_n and_o i_o express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a so_o say_v g._n whitehead_n yea_o and_o w._n penn_n in_o his_o book_n say_v as_o much_o who_o thou_o false_o have_v accuse_v and_o a_o ransom_n a_o propitiation_n and_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v while_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o have_v forsake_v they_o g._n keith_n observe_v that_o w._n penn_n in_o the_o book_n he_o quote_v give_v nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o nine_o irrational_a consequence_n and_o irreligious_a but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o insignificant_a that_o it_o be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o mention_v they_o here_o or_o answer_v they_o from_o whence_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o his_o opponent_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o some_o baptist_n have_v of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v a_o plenary_a or_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v and_o the_o nine_o argument_n he_o mention_n how_o weak_a so_o ever_o he_o may_v repute_v they_o be_v level_v he_o know_v against_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o himself_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v full_o come_v up_o to_o for_o he_o say_v satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o strict_a solution_n that_o be_v payment_n of_o a_o debt_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o circumstance_n yet_o their_o notion_n make_v it_o a_o strict_a solution_n and_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v whole_o bear_v and_o pay_v it_o and_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n p._n 45._o of_o the_o first_o part_n press_v t._n vincent_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o infinite_a wrath_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v produce_v his_o plain_a scripture_n for_o scripture_n we_o own_o and_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o right_o state_v and_o what_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o yea_o his_o suffer_v as_o man_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o soul_n also_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o unjust_a be_v g._n keith_n that_o though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v that_o false_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o w._n penn_n oppose_v yet_o he_o here_o charge_v g._n whitehead_n and_o vv._n penn_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 20._o with_o have_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n by_o their_o false_a logic_n christ_n satisfaction_n without_o we_o and_o then_o that_o they_o own_o that_o christ_n in_o we_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v vv._n penn_n rejoynder_n p._n 284._o and_o g._n vvhitehead_n light_n and_o life_n p._n 44._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o word_n he_o mention_n be_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o new_a catechism_n write_v by_o vv._n smith_n decease_a object_v against_o by_o burnet_n and_o faldo_n and_o explain_v and_o defend_v by_o g._n whitehead_n and_o vv._n penn_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o admit_v that_o those_o word_n of_o vv._n smith_n have_v any_o tendency_n to_o make_v void_a the_o suffering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n without_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n about_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n within_o mediate_a with_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o any_o of_o his_o
he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o a_o citizen_n of_o very_o good_a repute_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o conceal_v his_o name_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o pretence_n for_o be_v not_o g._n whitehead_n a_o citizen_n of_o very_a good_a repute_n also_o and_o yet_o so_o far_o have_v g._n keith_n be_v from_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o blemish_v his_o name_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v and_o to_o load_v he_o with_o infamy_n and_o slander_n beside_o be_v urge_v again_o to_o tell_v his_o name_n he_o answers_z i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a we_o must_v use_v a_o little_a policy_n as_o well_o as_o you_o this_o more_o full_o show_v his_o deceit_n who_o before_o pretend_a charity_n in_o conceal_v the_o person_n name_n but_o now_o discover_v the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v policy_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o show_v no_o policy_n in_o that_o i_o may_v just_o enough_o reject_v this_o story_n whole_o and_o tell_v he_o as_o he_o do_v his_o countryman_n john_n alexander_n who_o charge_v a_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n without_o name_v who_o see_v he_o have_v produce_v no_o name_n of_o any_o among_o we_o understand_v that_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o answer_v he_o truth_n be_v defence_n p._n 67._o and_o again_o in_o p._n 77._o to_o a_o like_a charge_n make_v by_o i._n alexander_n against_o some_o quaker_n without_o name_v they_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v produce_v their_o name_n or_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o any_o have_v say_v so_o may_v i_o not_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v so_o to_o g._n keith_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o see_v he_o refuse_v to_o name_v they_o though_o so_o earnest_o press_v to_o it_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v three_o minister_n so_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o three_o great_a error_n 1._o that_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n do_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a 2._o that_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a 3._o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o know_a principle_n that_o i_o can_v believe_v his_o charge_n to_o be_v true_a as_o he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o say_v he_o can_v appeal_v to_o w._n penn_n and_o g._n whitehead_n but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a he_o shall_v pick_v out_o they_o two_o from_o among_o forty_o or_o fifty_o that_o he_o say_v be_v present_a to_o appeal_v to_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o common_a butt_n to_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o envy_n at_o through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o narrative_n can_v he_o find_v none_o to_o appeal_v to_o out_o of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o but_o they_o well_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o they_o both_o concern_v it_o w._n penn_n faith_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o g._n whitehead_n do_v remember_v that_o some_o but_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o g._n keith_n mention_n have_v some_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o that_o time_n upon_o something_o that_o he_o have_v write_v but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n do_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a or_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o paul_n be_v dark_a and_o ignorant_a which_o in_o nar._n p._n 38_o 39_o g._n keith_n charge_v on_o they_o he_o say_v he_o neither_o hear_v nor_o do_v believe_v but_o that_o some_o discourse_n do_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o concern_v pray_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v remember_v but_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o as_o g._n keith_n have_v relate_v it_o however_o it_o be_v i_o observe_v that_o in_o one_o part_n of_o that_o story_n even_o as_o g._n keith_n have_v give_v it_o he_o clear_v w._n penn_n and_o g._n whitehead_n and_o represent_v they_o as_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o those_o other_o who_o he_o say_v oppose_v he_o for_o he_o here_o say_v that_o upon_o their_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a and_o dare_v he_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o english_a quaker_n that_o he_o ever_o hear_v pray_v to_o christ_n w._n penn_n say_v i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o quaker_n and_o i_o own_o i_o have_v oft_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o that_o g._n whitehead_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o read_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o both_o w._n penn_n and_o g._n whitehead_n do_v in_o g._n keith_n sense_n and_o defence_n own_o chrst_a even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o now_o of_o late_a as_o g._n keith_n will_v have_v it_o but_o so_o long_o ago_o as_o 1678._o which_o be_v eighteen_o year_n past_a this_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o their_o deny_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v well_o pass_v with_o all_o ingenuous_a reader_n for_o a_o full_a confutation_n of_o all_o his_o clamour_n upon_o that_o head_n against_o they_o but_o though_o he_o have_v hereby_o acquit_v they_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v in_o 1678._o which_o be_v eighteen_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o in_o 1692._o which_o be_v but_o four_o year_n ago_o he_o tell_v cotton_n mather_n in_o print_n that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o these_o most_o general_o own_v by_o they_o as_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o unquestioned_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o many_o such_o there_o be_v he_o know_v none_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o one_o of_o such_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o he_o accuse_v they_o serious_a appeal_n p_o 7._o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v he_o add_v a_o little_a low_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v know_v and_o do_v know_v these_o call_v quaker_n better_a than_o c._n mather_n or_o any_o or_o all_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o public_a meeting_n as_o well_o as_o in_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o most_o note_a and_o esteem_v among_o they_o for_o about_o twenty-eight_a year_n pass_v and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o world_n in_o europe_n and_o and_o for_o these_o divers_a year_n in_o america_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o this_o that_o he_o write_v a_o falsehood_n then_o or_o speak_v a_o falsehood_n now_o but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_n the_o four_o and_o last_o head_n of_o g._n keith_n charge_n viz._n that_o we_o deny_v christ_n come_v without_o we_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a consider_v in_o p._n 39_o he_o say_v i_o will_v cite_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n from_o pensilvania_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o say_v see_v the_o book_n call_v light_a and_o life_n p._n 41._o see_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o g._n whitehead_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o i_o prove_v from_o g._n whitehead_n say_v he_o be_v prove_v from_o w._n penn_n for_o w._n penn_n have_v authorize_v his_o book_n this_o he_o have_v hint_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o narrative_n refer_v sometime_o to_o p._n 185_o 186._o of_o reason_n against_o rail_a where_o w._n penn_n mention_v divers_a book_n which_o he_o refer_v the_o adversary_n to_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o principle_n i_o presume_v he_o will_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o have_v mention_v any_o of_o those_o book_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o g._n keith_n be_v either_o sole_o or_o partly_o the_o author_n of_o but_o if_o w._n penn'_v so_o mention_v those_o book_n do_v so_o entitle_v he_o to_o they_o as_o to_o render_v he_o accountable_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o i_o will_v know_v of_o g._n keith_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o accountable_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o those_o book_n which_o g._n whitehead_n and_o w._n penn_n have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o t._n hicks_n and_o i._n eâ—ldo_n since_o he_o with_o as_o much_o approbation_n have_v mention_v those_o answer_n in_o his_o serious_a appeal_n p._n 6._o and_o 60._o and_o yet_o those_o be_v
it_o profit_v nothing_o so_o wilson_n in_o his_o christian_a dictionary_n six_o edition_n print_v at_o london_n 1655._o expound_v those_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o we_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o giving_z life_n to_o it_o and_o quicken_a we_o by_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v tindal_n and_o the_o bible_n note_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o understand_v john_n humphreys_n both_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n i_o be_o grieve_v to_o hear_v some_o say_v they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o so_o he_o himself_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o sanctification_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v but_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v not_o to_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n to_o intend_v and_o mean_v not_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o only_o without_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o divine_a life_n spirit_n and_o power_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o give_v virtue_n to_o it_o but_o both_o together_o nor_o primary_o or_o principal_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o divine_a life_n spirit_n and_o power_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o outward_a body_n and_o make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o we_o can_v stand_v by_o he_o therein_o but_o whereas_o g._n keith_n say_v of_o john_n humphreys_n in_o nar._n p._n 43._o that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fraternity_n persuade_v he_o to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o and_o that_o will_v excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o and_o say_v g._n keith_n he_o think_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o bid_v put_v it_o out_o again_o that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fraternity_n as_o g._n keith_n scoff_o speak_v persuade_v he_o to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o he_o think_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o g._n keith_n do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o belie_v he_o where_o do_v i._o humphreys_n declare_v that_o the_o put_n in_o the_o word_n only_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o bid_v put_v it_o out_o again_o the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o g._n keith_n have_v give_v they_o show_v the_o contrary_n his_o 43._o p._n be_v spend_v in_o a_o confuse_a ramble_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o flit_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o a_o loose_a way_n without_o stick_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o he_o mention_n a_o testimony_n from_o w._n penn_n to_o prove_v that_o bodily_a death_n do_v not_o come_v in_o by_o man_n sin_n which_o in_o p._n 44._o he_o give_v out_o of_o w._n penn_n book_n in_o answer_n to_o reeve_n and_o muggleton_n call_v the_o new_a witness_n prove_v old_a heretic_n p._n 55._o thus_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o die_v rot_a and_o go_v to_o dust_n who_o never_o sin_v why_o shall_v not_o man_n have_v die_v and_o go_v to_o dust_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v note_v that_o w._n penn_n speak_v this_o upon_o a_o extravagant_a notion_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n body_n in_o death_n or_o after_o death_n do_v rot_v or_o stink_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o come_v to_o dust_n be_v because_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o body_n whilst_o they_o live_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n or_o body_n they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v and_o natural_o rise_v again_o by_o their_o own_o power_n in_o their_o own_o time_n upon_o this_o he_o thus_o observe_v why_o shall_v sin_n only_o cause_v the_o body_n to_o rot_v stink_n and_o go_v to_o dust_n do_v not_o the_o scripure_a and_o reeve_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n p._n 44._o give_v another_o reason_n namely_o that_o what_o come_v from_o dust_n be_v that_o which_o must_v go_v to_o dust_n then_o add_v to_o show_v their_o weakness_n in_o assign_v sin_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o body_n rot_v and_o go_v to_o dust_n beside_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o die_v rot_v and_o go_v to_o dust_n who_o never_o sin_v why_o shall_v not_o man_n have_v die_v and_o go_v to_o dust_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o in_o p._n 5_o 6._o he_o attack_n reeve_n again_o upon_o his_o own_o assertion_n say_v and_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n body_n crumble_a into_o dust_n from_o reeves_n his_o own_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o w._n penn_n say_v on_o that_o subject_a may_v be_v but_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o but_o if_o w._n penn_n have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o man_n natural_a body_n as_o it_o be_v form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.7_o shall_v have_v return_v to_o dust_n again_o although_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v will_v that_o have_v be_v a_o gross_a and_o vile_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n indeed_o according_a to_o g._n keith_n wild_a notion_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n body_n both_o before_o the_o fall_n while_o they_o grow_v together_o back_o to_o back_o before_o they_o be_v split_v asunder_o as_o he_o fable_n and_o after_o the_o fall_v too_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v after_o the_o fall_n do_v derive_v from_o sin_n not_o only_o their_o mortality_n but_o their_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v make_v for_o he_o dream_n that_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o live_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o be_v those_o coat_n of_o skin_n which_o god_n be_v say_v gen._n 3.21_o to_o have_v make_v for_o they_o which_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v their_o outward_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o and_o that_o those_o be_v make_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o former_a body_n of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o dotage_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o sober_a brain_n may_v soon_o read_v himself_o sick_a in_o his_o book_n call_v truth_n advanced_n more_o especial_o from_o p._n 16._o to_o p._n 32._o in_o this_o 44._o p._n again_o he_o acknowledge_v g._n whitehead_n and_o w._n penn_n to_o be_v orthodox_n though_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o be_v heterodox_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v make_v they_o heterodox_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v pretty_a before_o he_o get_v hither_o he_o have_v pretty_a well_o tire_v his_o auditor_n he_o be_v fain_o in_o p._n 41._o to_o say_v i_o beg_v of_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a and_o so_o drill_v they_o on_o the_o content_n of_o three_o page_n further_o now_o say_v he_o i_o beg_v your_o patience_n for_o one_o or_o two_o quotation_n more_o before_o i_o have_v do_v this_o be_v heavy_a dull_a work_n it_o be_v say_v he_o out_o of_o tho._n ellwood_n to_o show_v you_o that_o t._n ellwood_n charge_v i_o with_o forgery_n because_o i_o say_v the_o yearly_o meet_v do_v censure_v some_o of_o these_o unsound_a paper_n this_o he_o have_v be_v harp_v at_o divers_a time_n before_o both_o in_o p._n 41_o 42_o and_o 43._o but_o i_o defer_v my_o answer_n to_o it_o till_o i_o come_v hither_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o cavil_v here_o at_o i_o be_v this_o he_o to_o support_v his_o totter_a credit_n among_o those_o few_o that_o seem_v at_o first_o will_v to_o listen_v a_o little_a to_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o seasonable_a information_n etc._n etc._n p._n 26._o affirm_v that_o the_o paper_n call_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v in_o 1694._o which_o his_o agent_n r._n hannay_n publish_v do_v own_v they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n by_o who_o he_o mean_v the_o friend_n in_o america_n who_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n i_o in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o further_a discovery_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o his_o say_v p._n 84._o how_o false_a and_o unfair_a he_o be_v in_o this_o the_o word_n of_o that_o paper_n shall_v show_v which_o
the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o which_o g._n keith_n allege_v be_v proof_n that_o g._n keith_n intend_v the_o ligh_n within_o here_o g._n keith_n pretend_a advocate_n instead_o of_o show_v that_o the_o word_n within_o be_v in_o the_o word_n charge_v or_o in_o the_o word_n prove_v which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v convict_v i_o of_o mischarge_v he_o in_o say_v he_o have_v cunning_o slide_v in_o the_o word_n within_n come_v no_o near_o the_o matter_n than_o to_o say_v that_o something_o or_o other_o not_o name_v what_o g._n keith_n allege_v be_v proof_n that_o g._n keith_n intend_v the_o light_n within_o they_o do_v adventure_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o that_o something_o or_o all_o which_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o proof_n but_o that_o g._n keith_n allege_v it_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o pray_v why_o a_o proof_n that_o g._n keith_n intend_v the_o light_n within_o but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o fair_a proof_n at_o least_o by_o implication_n that_o g._n keith_n do_v not_o express_v the_o word_n within_o whatever_o he_o intend_v and_o consequent_o that_o i_o say_v true_a in_o say_v he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n charge_v nor_o in_o the_o word_n prove_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n speak_v as_o be_v here_o implicit_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o in_o his_o intention_n be_v g._n keith_n so_o dull_a he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o defence_n for_o he_o that_o it_o whole_o make_v against_o he_o and_o for_o i_o to_o piece_n out_o this_o there_o be_v add_v in_o his_o paper_n a_o passage_n in_o one_o ben._n chamber_n be_v letter_n another_o passage_n in_o john_n delaval_n letter_n and_o then_o be_v add_v john_n humphrey_n two_o letter_n read_v and_o both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o all_o to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o letter_n i_o pray_v be_v they_o make_v public_a in_o print_n or_o only_o private_a letter_n lie_v in_o g._n keith_n pocket_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v i_o shall_v know_v or_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o i_o can_v assure_v g._n keith_n and_o his_o advocate_n too_o if_o he_o have_v any_o that_o i_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n than_o the_o letter_n in_o his_o pocket_n can_v be_v to_o i_o for_o when_o i_o say_v he_o know_v the_o word_n within_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n charge_v nor_o in_o the_o word_n prove_v i_o have_v g._n keith_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o have_v a_o better_a against_o himself_o than_o himself_o he_o in_o his_o seasonable_a information_n to_o which_o i_o then_o answer_v speak_v of_o t._n fitz-water_n charge_n against_o he_o p._n 12._o say_v his_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n here_o be_v not_o the_o word_n within_o and_o therefore_o he_o know_v if_o he_o know_v what_o he_o write_v that_o the_o word_n within_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n charge_v then_o three_o line_n low_a in_o the_o same_o page_n speak_v of_o what_o the_o witness_n prove_v he_o say_v they_o prove_v against_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a without_o something_o else_o here_o be_v not_o the_o word_n within_o and_o therefore_o he_o know_v if_o he_o know_v what_o he_o write_v that_o the_o word_n within_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n prove_v this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o on_o this_o head_n to_o clear_v i_o but_o to_o manifest_v more_o full_o that_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v viz._n that_o he_o know_v the_o word_n within_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n charge_v i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 17._o he_o say_v i_o stand_v record_v on_o the_o monthly_o meet_v book_n at_o philadelphia_n by_o the_o monthly_a meeting_n judgement_n give_v out_o against_o i_o and_o clear_v t._n fitz-water_n for_o his_o accuse_v i_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o evidence_n say_v he_o against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a without_o something_o else_o here_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n charge_v and_o the_o word_n prove_v as_o they_o stand_v record_v if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v on_o the_o monthly_o meet_v book_n at_o philadelphia_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v not_o the_o word_n within_o either_o in_o the_o word_n charge_v or_o in_o the_o word_n prove_v and_o this_o both_o he_o and_o his_o pretend_a advocate_n may_v have_v see_v in_o my_o further_a discovery_n p._n 62._o yet_o further_o in_o his_o book_n call_v reason_n and_o cause_n p._n 8._o where_o he_o give_v this_o matter_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n he_o set_v down_o t._n fitzwater_n charge_n against_o he_o thus_o t_o have_v open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o meet_v accuse_v g._n keith_n for_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n here_o be_v not_o the_o word_n within_o and_o low_a in_o the_o same_o page_n tell_v what_o other_o witness_v for_o he_o he_o say_v they_o say_v they_o hear_v he_o both_o then_o and_o at_o all_o occasion_n that_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o subject_n always_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n to_o salvation_n here_o be_v not_o the_o word_n within_o and_o this_o i_o note_v former_o in_o my_o further_a discovery_n p._n 63._o who_o will_v g._n keith_n have_v i_o to_o believe_v if_o not_o himself_o yet_o g._n keith_n have_v the_o face_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o head_n nar._n p._n 48._o to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o light_n indefinite_o but_o the_o light_n within_o and_o that_o i_o accuse_v he_o unjust_o the_o second_o head_n of_o that_o paper_n be_v that_o in_o my_o further_a discovery_n p._n 101._o be_v these_o word_n and_o this_o make_v a_o verbal_a confession_n yea_o a_o bare_a verbal_a confession_n sufficient_a to_o yoke_n they_o as_o he_o phrase_n it_o together_o in_o church-fellowship_n to_o this_o they_o oppose_v reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 22._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la tho._n ellwood_n leave_v this_o out_o viz._n touch_v these_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o that_o their_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o add_v also_o another_o sentence_n out_o of_o reason_n and_o cause_n p._n 36._o but_o as_o this_o last_o sentence_n relate_v not_o to_o those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o be_v express_o restrain_v to_o the_o quotation_n there_o give_v out_o of_o reason_n and_o cause_n p._n 22._o so_o they_o or_o he_o for_o they_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n whoever_o he_o get_v to_o patronize_v it_o i_o do_v doubt_v leave_v out_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o word_n which_o explain_v the_o latter_a the_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o i_o there_o be_v not_o about_o conversation_n or_o how_o far_o he_o either_o admit_v or_o require_v that_o as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v about_o a_o verbal_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o principles_n as_o a_o door_n of_o admittance_n into_o society_n or_o fellowship_n or_o term_n of_o communion_n therein_o see_v my_o epistle_n p._n 59_o 60_o and_o 61._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o which_o call_v a_o seasonable_a information_n p._n 34._o sect._n 37_o 38._o he_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n of_o conversation_n but_o except_v against_o the_o word_n door_n of_o admittance_n and_o say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o verbal_a confession_n the_o term_n at_o all_o of_o church-communion_n when_o the_o profession_n be_v but_o bare_o verbal_a but_o when_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n flow_v from_o the_o live_a faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o reply_v in_o my_o further_a discovery_n p._n 101._o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o guard_v his_o expression_n about_o a_o verbal_a confession_n so_o before_o in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v of_o his_o which_o be_v that_o in_o reason_n and_o cause_n p._n 22._o then_o recite_v the_o word_n again_o viz._n we_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o to_o be_v yoke_v together_o in_o church-fellowship_n and_o discipline_n with_o any_o that_o we_o have_v not_o proof_n of_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n i_o thereupon_o make_v this_o twofold_a inference_n so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o verbal_a confession_n a_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o
to_o we_o by_o any_o quotation_n the_o suppose_a fallacy_n appear_v not_o well_o what_o then_o whether_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o or_o not_o the_o fallacy_n be_v nevertheless_o certain_a and_o though_o i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o quotation_n to_o prove_v it_o have_v only_o his_o book_n to_o quote_v out_o of_o yet_o i_o write_v it_o not_o upon_o surmise_n but_o upon_o sufficient_a â—â—ound_n and_o g._n keith_n so_o well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o head_n which_o say_v and_o further_o whereas_o t._n ellwood_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o mistake_n by_o g._n keith_n obscure_a way_n of_o writing_n for_o although_o in_o p._n 14._o nor_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n reason_n and_o cause_n as_o t._n ellwood_n undue_o argue_v yet_o in_o p._n 3._o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a quote_v by_o himself_o p._n 19_o of_o his_o first_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v g._n keith_n give_v account_n the_o yearly_o meet_v at_o philadelphia_n be_v in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o month_n 1691._o this_o look_n like_o g._n keith_n work_n both_o by_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o fallacy_n i_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o mistake_n of_o i_o whereas_o the_o fallacy_n i_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v his_o say_n he_o do_v go_v out_o at_o the_o yearly_o meet_v to_o contradict_v my_o say_n he_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o yearly_o meet_v whereas_o there_o be_v several_a meeting_n in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v he_o do_v go_v out_o at_o some_o or_o one_o of_o they_o but_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o i_o be_v lead_v into_o by_o his_o obscure_a way_n of_o writing_n be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o then_o quote_v to_o prove_v he_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v which_o be_v p._n 14._o of_o reason_n and_o cause_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v but_o another_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o quarterly_o meet_v for_o that_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o go_v out_o at_o two_o several_a meeting_n that_o book_n of_o he_o confess_v p._n 14._o and_o p._n 18_o i_o complain_v that_o i_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o mistake_n by_o his_o obscure_a way_n of_o writing_n in_o not_o set_v down_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o meeting_n be_v hold_v and_o show_v that_o in_o those_o page_n of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o those_o meeting_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v neither_o day_n month_n nor_o year_n set_v wherein_o either_o the_o quarte_o or_o yearly_o meet_v be_v hold_v they_o blame_v i_o for_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o obscurity_n and_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o p_o 14._o nor_o 18._o nor_o indeed_o any_o where_o of_o that_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o p._n 3._o of_o another_o book_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o p._n 13._o of_o another_o book_n beside_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o mention_v where_o the_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v g._n keith_n upon_o this_o randes_z at_o a_o high_a rate_n nar._n p._n 49._o and_o say_v you_o see_v he_o argue_v like_o a_o rare_a logician_n he_o say_v i_o do_v name_n the_o year_n nor_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o p._n 14._o nor_o p._n 18._o but_o what_o then_o i_o do_v it_o in_o another_o page_n say_v he_o ay_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o that_o other_o page_n be_v in_o another_o book_n this_o be_v rare_a logic_n say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v rare_a juggle_v say_v i_o to_o set_v down_o his_o matter_n in_o one_o book_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o in_o another_o book_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o puzzle_v his_o reader_n and_o trepan_n his_o opponent_n how_o can_v he_o or_o his_o advocate_n either_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a to_o find_v the_o date_n of_o a_o meet_v treat_v of_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o cause_n oh_o say_v g._n keith_n he_o have_v quote_v that_o for_o another_o purpose_n true_o but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o another_o purpose_n so_o it_o be_v in_o another_o book_n write_v at_o another_o time_n not_o in_o that_o wherein_o i_o complain_v of_o his_o omission_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v three_o month_n before_o the_o six_o head_n be_v almost_o such_o another_o cavil_v depend_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a date_n of_o some_o of_o their_o meeting_n in_o pensilvania_n wherein_o their_o controversy_n have_v be_v handle_v g._n keith_n have_v complain_v that_o the_o yearly_o meet_v there_o have_v not_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n against_o w._n stockdale_n i_o show_v that_o they_o have_v he_o thereupon_o ask_v why_o do_v they_o contradict_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o a_o monthly_a meeting_n at_o philadelphia_n pass_v due_a censure_n upon_o w._n s._n six_o month_n thereafter_o i_o take_v and_o yet_o take_v the_o monthly_a meeting_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v six_o month_n after_o that_o yearly_o meet_v and_o thereupon_o ask_v he_o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contradict_v that_o of_o the_o latter_a see_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o this_o he_o say_v nar._n p._n 49._o pray_v may_v not_o a_o meeting_n hold_v six_o month_n after_o contradict_v a_o meeting_n go_v before_o i_o be_o charge_v say_v he_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v sense_n and_o why_o because_o he_o t._n ellwood_n feign_v that_o i_o say_v a_o meeting_n six_o month_n before_o contradict_v a_o meet_v hold_v six_o month_n after_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v he_o but_o that_o a_o meeting_n six_o month_n after_o contradict_v a_o meeting_n six_o month_n before_o thus_o g._n keith_n but_o how_o false_o shall_v quick_o be_v make_v appear_v and_o that_o both_o by_o g._n keith_n himself_o and_o his_o advocate_n i_o ask_v therefore_o which_o of_o the_o two_o meeting_n the_o yearly_o or_o the_o monthly_a do_v contradict_v the_o other_o which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o other_o g._n keith_n resolve_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o seasonable_a information_n p._n 11._o by_o say_v why_o do_v they_o viz._n the_o yearly_o meet_v contradict_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o a_o monthly_a meeting_n at_o philadelphia_n pass_v due_a censure_n upon_o w._n stockdale_n six_o month_n thereafter_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o g._n keith_n it_o be_v the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o do_v contradict_v the_o monthly_a that_o be_v contradict_v and_o yet_o both_o he_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o monthly_a meeting_n be_v six_o month_n after_o that_o yearly_o meet_v and_o his_o advocate_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o give_v the_o date_n of_o each_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v the_o 1_o st_z of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1691._o that_o of_o the_o adjourn_v meeting_n wâ—ich_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o monthly_a meeting_n the_o 27_o the_o of_o the_o 12_o the_o mo._n 1691._o and_o express_o say_v it_o be_v six_o month_n after_o the_o yearly_o meet_v now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o do_v contradict_v and_o the_o monthly_a meeting_n that_o be_v contradict_v and_o that_o yearly_o meet_v be_v six_o month_n before_o that_o monthly_a meeting_n as_o from_o g._n keith_n and_o his_o advocate_n own_o word_n before_o cite_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v six_o month_n before_o do_v according_a to_o g._n keith_n contradict_v that_o which_o come_v six_o month_n after_o which_o how_o great_a nonsense_n it_o be_v g._n keith_n have_v already_o resolve_v but_o he_o can_v acquit_v himself_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o a_o down_o right_a falsehood_n with_o too_o great_a boldness_n deliver_v to_o have_v excuse_v himself_o from_o be_v too_o apt_a as_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v to_o write_v nonsense_n of_o this_o i_o expect_v he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o or_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o both_o nonsense_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o falshood_n in_o the_o seven_o head_n p._n 48._o have_v quote_v several_a page_n and_o recite_v some_o word_n out_o of_o my_o further_a discovery_n as_o p._n 35_o 36_o 37_o and_o 42_o and_o 43._o where_o i_o treat_v about_o the_o separation_n make_v by_o g._n keith_n in_o america_n they_o say_v whereas_o t._n ellwood_n shall_v have_v bring_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o prove_v g._n keith_n guilty_a of_o the_o separation_n instead_o thereof_o he_o argue_v as_o we_o
therein_o consider_v to_o his_o narrative_a he_o tack_n a_o appendix_n contain_v he_o say_v some_o considerable_a proof_n out_o of_o these_o menâ—_n book_n relate_v to_o the_o forego_n head_n the_o first_o passage_n be_v carp_n at_o be_v in_o g._n whitehead_n book_n call_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n p._n 70._o where_o in_o answer_n to_o i._o owen_n who_o have_v â—aid_v the_o sacrifice_n devotee_n his_n christ_n humane_a nature_n whence_o god_n iâ—_n say_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n answer_v these_o passage_n be_v but_o dark_o and_o confuse_o express_v as_o also_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o purchase_v his_o church_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o humane_a nature_n or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o be_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o humane_a or_o earthly_a nature_n appear_v intonsistent_a and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n humane_a or_o human_a nature_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o from_o hence_o that_o g._n whitehead_n exception_n lay_v against_o the_o word_n human_n which_o he_o explain_v by_o earthly_a to_o show_v he_o take_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o it_o be_v derive_v abâ—humo_n from_o the_o ground_n or_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a or_o proper_a term_n to_o express_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n nay_o nor_o his_o outward_a man_n by_o for_o his_o outward_a body_n which_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a earthly_a extraction_n there_o be_v more_o of_o divinity_n even_o in_o that_o body_n than_o in_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n which_o render_v it_o too_o heavenly_a to_o be_v call_v humane_a or_o earthly_a but_o though_o g._n whitehead_n reject_v the_o word_n humane_a or_o earthly_a with_o respect_n to_o christ_n manhood_n and_o holy_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o purchase_v his_o church_n and_o can_v not_o admit_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v say_v that_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o never_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o suffering_n thereof_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o nor_o the_o virtue_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o suffering_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o which_o g._n keith_n have_v quote_v that_o import_v he_o do_v but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o i._o owen_n in_o the_o next_o page_n mention_v both_o the_o travel_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n transgression_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a hand_n to_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v we_o desire_v all_o may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n as_o may_v be_v therefore_o g._n keith_n do_v very_o unjust_o and_o like_o himself_o in_o insinuate_v as_o if_o g._n whitehead_n have_v deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n he_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v former_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v other_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o hilarius_n quid_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la humani_fw-la corporiâ—_n conceptu_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la caro_fw-la judicatur_fw-la i.e._n why_o be_v the_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n but_o say_v he_o neither_o hilarius_n nor_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n though_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o more_o say_v i_o do_v we_o yet_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o body_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a than_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n and_o above_o the_o epithet_n humane_a or_o earthly_a the_o book_n he_o mention_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o hilarius_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a christ_n own_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v ever_o see_v but_o in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o call_v the_o rector_n correct_v print_v the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o viz._n in_o 1680._o he_o give_v the_o same_o sentence_n out_o of_o hilarius_n and_o tell_v we_o p._n 29._o hilarius_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o form_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a conception_n and_o that_o the_o original_a of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o of_o a_o humane_a conception_n and_o as_o there_o he_o speak_v for_o hilarius_n so_o in_o p._n 27._o speak_v for_o himself_o he_o say_v even_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n see_v it_o be_v not_o produce_v or_o form_v by_o humane_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a conception_n through_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o flesh_n of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o inasmuch_o also_o that_o after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o name_n humane_a mark_v be_v but_o too_o mean_v a_o title_n whereby_o to_o express_v it_o far_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o call_v now_o when_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o it_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o give_v unto_o his_o body_n such_o a_o name_n as_o humane_a say_v he_o then_o and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o word_n humane_a with_o respect_n to_o christ_n both_o flesh_n and_o soul_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n for_o not_o use_v it_o but_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n body_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1678._o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o now_o poor_a man_n he_o be_v quite_o beside_o p._n 131._o even_o according_a to_o that_o birth_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o lesâ—_n than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n as_o he_o have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o his_o mother_n now_o the_o child_n say_v he_o we_o know_v do_v partake_v a_o image_n or_o nature_n from_o both_o parent_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o man_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n but_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o nature_n and_o image_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o man_n in_o its_o great_a glory_n from_o god_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o do_v real_o sow_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a seed_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n which_o as_o it_o supply_v the_o male_n seed_n so_o it_o have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o birth_n which_o as_o it_o have_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o i_o say_v it_o have_v a_o perfection_n above_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o accidental_a quality_n as_o man_n will_v ready_o confess_v but_o even_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v now_o anathematise_v and_o that_o by_o he_o for_o deny_v that_o body_n to_o be_v humane_a or_o earthly_a he_o say_v p._n 53_o g._n whitehead_n be_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n humane_a as_o signify_v earthly_a have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o call_v christ_n adam_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n adamah_n that_o signify_v earth_n from_o hence_o first_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o g._n keith_n see_v well_o enough_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o g._n whitehead_n objection_n lay_v viz._n as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o before_o upon_o the_o word_n humane_a as_o signify_v earthly_a this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a caviller_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_n and_o defame_v without_o cause_n next_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v adam_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o figurative_a with_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o man_n
answer_v to_o george_n keith_n narrative_a of_o his_o proceed_n at_o turners-hall_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o month_n call_v june_n 1696._o wherein_o his_o charge_n against_o divers_a of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o call_v gross_a error_n &_o hypocrisy_n detect_v be_v fair_o consider_v examine_v and_o refute_v by_o thomas_n ellwood_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o t._n sowle_n near_o the_o meetinghouse_n in_o white-hart-court_n in_o gracious-street_n 1696._o a_o answer_n to_o george_n keith_n narrative_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o sure_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a for_o beside_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o her_o several_a member_n have_v to_o encounter_v with_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n through_o this_o troublesome_a world_n such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v her_z lot_z and_o portion_n that_o she_o have_v rare_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a enemy_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o her_o great_a adversary_n satan_n continual_o raise_v up_o some_o evil_a instrument_n or_o other_o to_o fall_v upon_o she_o all_o aim_v at_o her_o ruin_n though_o after_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n sometime_o the_o civil_a power_n under_o which_o she_o have_v live_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v open_a war_n against_o she_o and_o to_o inflict_v severe_a and_o heavy_a penalty_n upon_o she_o for_o her_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n when_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n she_o have_v overcome_v and_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o man_n have_v be_v assuage_v so_o that_o she_o have_v have_v some_o respite_n from_o those_o outward_a suffering_n then_o have_v her_o old_a adversary_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n bestir_v himself_o in_o another_o way_n to_o raise_v up_o persecution_n against_o she_o of_o another_o kind_n by_o instigate_a some_o or_o other_o either_o such_o as_o be_v always_o avow_v enemy_n to_o she_o or_o such_o as_o for_o some_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o she_o but_o by_o the_o sweep_n of_o his_o tail_n have_v be_v strike_v off_o from_o she_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o she_o false_o to_o accuse_v she_o and_o load_v she_o with_o the_o foul_a reproach_n and_o most_o infamous_a slander_n and_o scandal_n that_o by_o so_o misrepresent_v she_o they_o may_v hinder_v other_o from_o join_v to_o or_o favour_v she_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n again_o to_o persecute_v she_o afresh_o this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n this_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o former_a age_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v as_o for_o the_o present_a age_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o god_n by_o a_o invisible_a arm_n of_o power_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o experience_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n the_o matter_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n for_o not_o to_o look_v back_o so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o commonwealth_n time_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o most_o profession_n put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a strength_n against_o we_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o print_v raise_v those_o false_a report_n concern_v we_o and_o charge_v many_o false_a accusation_n upon_o we_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o follow_v after_o have_v take_v up_o upon_o trust_n from_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v that_o great_a persecution_n a_o little_a abate_v which_o soon_o after_o the_o restoration_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o dissenter_n fall_v upon_o all_n but_o most_o heavy_o upon_o we_o and_o that_o a_o little_a calm_a and_o quiet_v ensue_v but_o out_o come_v several_a book_n against_o we_o write_v by_o some_o of_o those_o professor_n who_o either_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v suffer_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o storm_n with_o we_o by_o that_o time_n the_o dust_n which_o those_o book_n have_v raise_v be_v lay_v by_o our_o answer_n thereunto_o a_o fresh_a persecution_n from_o the_o government_n arise_v upon_o the_o inform_a act_n the_o main_a weight_n of_o which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v fall_v upon_o we_o they_o who_o before_o and_o afterward_o assault_v we_o in_o print_n find_v way_n then_o to_o hide_v and_o save_v themselves_o from_o suffer_v but_o when_o that_o storm_n be_v a_o little_a over_o out_o they_o come_v again_o and_o in_o divers_a book_n write_v by_o faldo_n hicks_n and_o other_o heap_v up_o many_o wrong_a charge_n defamation_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o we_o all_o which_o be_v refute_v and_o wipe_v off_o in_o our_o book_n print_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o nor_o have_v those_o of_o other_o profession_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o attaque_fw-la we_o since_o but_o now_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v by_o authority_n grant_v and_o thereby_o outward_a suffering_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n abate_v our_o old_a enemy_n envy_v we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n though_o but_o in_o common_a with_o other_o have_v contrive_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n against_o we_o by_o stir_v up_o some_o who_o have_v former_o walk_v with_o we_o and_o for_o sometime_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o we_o but_o upon_o some_o peevish_a discontent_n or_o other_o have_v turn_v aside_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o turn_v now_o against_o we_o and_o oppose_v we_o and_o to_o pour_v forth_o flood_n of_o reproach_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n upon_o we_o his_o chief_a agent_n at_o present_a in_o this_o work_n be_v george_n keith_n a_o scotchman_n who_o ambitious_a aim_v not_o be_v answer_v nor_o his_o absurd_a and_o fantastical_a notion_n receive_v by_o and_o among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n he_o be_v now_o become_v of_o a_o seem_a friend_n a_o real_a enemy_n he_o have_v publish_v many_o book_n against_o we_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o book_n wrangle_v with_o we_o for_o a_o while_n in_o print_n till_o he_o find_v himself_o too_o close_o pinch_v to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n fit_a to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n have_v at_o length_n bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o wile_n to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o answer_v which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o judicial_a court_n of_o this_o own_o head_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o a_o place_n at_o his_o own_o command_n on_o a_o day_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v there_o to_o charge_n and_o try_v divers_a of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n whether_o present_a or_o absent_a concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o rude_a multitude_n may_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o assistance_n there_o he_o give_v public_a notice_n of_o it_o sometime_o before_o by_o a_o advertisement_n in_o print_n and_o therein_o a_o sort_n of_o summons_n to_o some_o of_o we_o by_o name_n to_o other_o by_o designation_n to_o be_v present_a this_o arbitrary_a proceed_v and_o usurp_v authority_n as_o we_o judge_v it_o unreasonable_a in_o he_o to_o impose_v so_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o submit_v to_o or_o own_o and_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n by_o he_o appoint_v yet_o lest_o any_o who_o he_o shall_v draw_v thither_o may_v mistake_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o not_o appear_v the_o reason_n thereof_o draw_v up_o in_o short_a head_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v read_v and_o give_v among_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v however_o according_a to_o his_o before_o declare_v intention_n to_o proceed_v whether_o any_o of_o we_o be_v there_o or_o no_o he_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o court_n overrule_v our_o reason_n and_o go_v on_o to_o arraign_v and_o convict_v we_o absent_a the_o pageantry_n of_o which_o day_n work_v as_o act_v there_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v since_o publish_v with_o his_o name_n to_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o exact_a narrative_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o turner_n hall_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o dispute_n and_o speech_n there_o between_o g._n keith_n and_o other_o quaker_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o religious_a principle_n how_o idle_a be_v this_o in_o he_o to_o pretend_v in_o his_o title_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o dispute_n and_o speech_n between_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n whenas_o his_o narrative_a itself_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o dispute_n there_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o and_o of_o that_o little_a that_o be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o those_o few_o quaker_n that_o be_v present_a most_o be_v to_o the_o people_n tend_v
you_o call_v i_o without_o my_o consent_n before_o any_o man_n else_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o justice_n than_o of_o your_o make_n till_o i_o better_o understand_v your_o power_n for_o make_v justice_n no_o wonder_v this_o little_a man_n speak_v so_o big_a if_o he_o have_v entertain_v a_o notion_n that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o convene_v person_n at_o his_o pleasure_n before_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o confer_v justiciary_a authority_n on_o such_o other_o as_o shall_v assemble_v on_o his_o advertisement_n he_o threaten_v if_o he_o be_v not_o humour_v to_o repeat_v his_o advertisement_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o such_o as_o be_v ambitious_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n may_v hasten_v to_o turners-hall_n if_o they_o will_v be_v make_v justice_n by_o g._n keith_n he_o pursue_v his_o comparison_n further_o say_v ib._n if_o a_o man_n rob_v i_o i_o may_v complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o robber_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o may_v so_o but_o he_o must_v complain_v then_o coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la before_o one_o that_o have_v a_o just_a authority_n over_o he_o for_o if_o he_o complain_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la before_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o he_o may_v go_v as_o he_o come_v without_o redress_n in_o his_o pref._n p._n 8._o he_o say_v and_o as_o insignificant_a be_v their_o excuse_n of_o decline_v to_o meet_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o agree_v meet_v on_o both_o side_n as_o if_o guilty_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n observe_v here_o he_o repute_v we_o guilty_a first_o and_o talk_v of_o try_v we_o afterward_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o condemn_v first_o and_o try_v after_o as_o if_o say_v he_o guilty_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v without_o their_o consent_n when_o person_n be_v pronounce_v guilty_a it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v have_v trial_n for_o it_o be_v from_o a_o trial_n and_o conviction_n that_o they_o be_v denominate_v guilty_a the_o law_n call_v no_o man_n guilty_a until_o upon_o due_a trial_n he_o be_v prove_v and_o find_v guiâ—y_n till_o then_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o innocent_a if_o a_o man_n be_v just_o suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v fair_o try_v in_o a_o due_a and_o right_a method_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a but_o none_o i_o hope_v except_o g._n keith_n be_v so_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o try_v such_o a_o man_n and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o he_o add_v there_o their_o upbraid_v i_o by_o insinuate_a my_o assume_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o i_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a the_o injurer_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o injure_v and_o accountable_a to_o he_o though_o his_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v the_o injurer_n and_o himself_o the_o injure_v be_v but_o precarious_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o we_o deny_v yet_o his_o urge_n that_o the_o injurer_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o injure_v and_o accountable_a to_o he_o in_o justification_n of_o his_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n for_o we_o to_o appear_v at_o do_v imply_v he_o assume_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o &_o think_v he_o may_v summon_v we_o to_o appear_v which_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a in_o he_o to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o do_v what_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o himself_o and_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o little_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o the_o wind_n which_o if_o he_o have_v perhaps_o it_o may_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o a_o apparitor_n or_o some_o such_o small_a officer_n but_o he_o say_v ib._n let_v they_o tell_v i_o what_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o have_v over_o i_o to_o call_v i_o several_a time_n to_o they_o at_o their_o yearly-meeting_a 1694._o more_o than_o i_o have_v over_o they_o to_o call_v they_o to_o our_o meeting_n at_o turners-hall_n 1696_o unless_o they_o will_v fly_v to_o their_o common_a pretence_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o infallibility_n first_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o his_o contempt_n of_o and_o scoff_v at_o infallibility_n assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n not_o cease_v p._n 36_o 37_o 38._o second_o edition_n 1676._o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o apostasy_n next_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o see_v he_o ask_v it_o what_o power_n we_o have_v then_o to_o call_v he_o more_o than_o he_o have_v now_o to_o call_v we_o every_o religious_a society_n or_o body_n have_v a_o certain_a power_n within_o itself_o over_o the_o particular_a member_n that_o make_v up_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n or_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o such_o society_n or_o body_n may_v call_v to_o account_v deal_v with_o and_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n deny_v any_o such_o member_n as_o shall_v walk_v disorderly_a contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o against_o the_o safety_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o society_n now_o g._n keith_n know_v full_a well_o that_o at_o the_o time_n he_o mention_n in_o 1694._o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o society_n and_o thrust_v himself_o among_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o which_o give_v we_o right_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o we_o do_v but_o since_o the_o the_o time_n he_o be_v disow_v by_o we_o as_o one_o go_v out_o from_o we_o we_o never_o pretend_v to_o fellowship_n with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v member_n of_o or_o any_o way_n relate_v to_o that_o society_n he_o be_v of_o if_o indeed_o he_o be_v of_o any_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n to_o call_v we_o to_o his_o meeting_n which_o we_o be_v never_o of_o but_o against_o as_o we_o then_o have_v to_o call_v he_o to_o our_o meeting_n which_o he_o then_o pretend_a and_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o he_o ask_v p._n 7._o why_o shall_v dispute_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la be_v more_o offensive_a to_o civil_a peace_n than_o dispute_v in_o print_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n already_o and_o that_o demonstrative_a too_o he_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o shall_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o man_n in_o a_o time_n of_o faction_n and_o great_a discontent_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o civil_a peace_n than_o people_n read_v book_n private_o in_o their_o house_n or_o closet_n i_o believe_v if_o he_o can_v because_o he_o will_v not_o every_o body_n else_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n from_o our_o not_o answer_v he_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la he_o be_v willing_a to_o infer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v he_o in_o print_n neither_o for_o he_o say_v ib._n if_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a nor_o fit_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o word_n nor_o be_o i_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o writ_n it_o be_v not_o his_o worthiness_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o answer_v he_o at_o all_o but_o the_o defence_n and_o clear_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o ourselves_o from_o his_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n in_o do_v which_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n or_o to_o alter_v our_o course_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o alter_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o pensilvania_n where_o he_o be_v answer_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o indeed_o can_v not_o well_o be_v answer_v otherwise_o the_o only_a press_n in_o those_o part_n be_v then_o at_o his_o command_n he_o void_a book_n against_o his_o opponent_n there_o thick_a and_o threefold_a as_o the_o say_n be_v he_o complain_v not_o then_o of_o lack_n either_o of_o time_n to_o write_v or_o outward_a ability_n to_o print_v but_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o book_n upon_o book_n as_o fast_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o press_n can_v deliver_v he_o when_o he_o come_v first_o over_o hither_o if_o any_o one_o displease_v he_o his_o ordinary_a threat_n be_v i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o print_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o fall_v to_o print_v here_o and_o run_v on_o for_o some_o time_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v drive_v down_o all_o before_o he_o but_o have_v undertake_v a_o evil_a cause_n he_o quick_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o maintain_v it_o or_o defend_v himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o weary_a of_o print_v because_o indeed_o he_o can_v answer_v what_o lie_v upon_o he_o already_o in_o print_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o will_v to_o own_o that_o nor_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o press_n he_o now_o pretend_v want_n of_o time_n and_o
will_v have_v expect_v any_o other_o than_o that_o he_o will_v have_v read_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o some_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v wherein_o he_o have_v deny_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o say_v most_o of_o my_o business_n be_v to_o read_v my_o proof_n out_o of_o their_o book_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o logical_o thus_o he_o begin_v that_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o i_o prove_v thus_o say_v he_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v oppose_v i_o hope_v say_v he_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a enough_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o prove_v his_o premise_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o christ._n here_o he_o have_v shift_v the_o term_n of_o his_o proposition_n already_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o word_n outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v as_o be_v thereby_o general_o understand_v his_o suffer_a death_n upon_o the_o cross._n now_o he_o say_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man._n but_o do_v he_o outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o god_n be_v the_o godhead_n crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o sure_o if_o then_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n why_o do_v he_o before_o place_v it_o only_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o outward_o suffer_v for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n i_o only_o touch_v this_o transient_o and_o that_o not_o to_o deliver_v my_o own_o sense_n but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o blunder_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a and_o clean_a disputant_n however_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v deny_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 14._o how_o deny_v he_o both_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n what_o do_v he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v then_o if_o noâ—_n her_o god_n nor_o man_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n there_o have_v be_v other_o who_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n both_o condemnable_a but_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o before_o that_o deny_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o this_o he_o charge_v on_o g._n whitehead_n and_o first_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o call_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v strange_a one_o will_v think_v that_o g._n whitehead_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o about_o the_o same_o time_n too_o write_v a_o book_n of_o above_o 20_o sheet_n to_o assert_v and_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n call_v his_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v râ—cord_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o bless_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n appearance_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n confess_v and_o vindicated_n by_o his_o follower_n call_v quaker_n which_o book_n g._n keith_n can_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o for_o he_o pick_v somewhat_o out_o of_o it_o though_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v perverse_o in_o this_o very_a narrative_a of_o he_o the_o proof_n he_o now_o offer_v against_o g._n whitehead_n be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o p._n 47._o in_o answer_n to_o vv._n burnet_n a_o baptist_n preacher_n who_o write_v of_o christ_n say_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o have_v glory_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o which_o g._n whitehead_n reply_v what_o nonsense_n and_o vnscripture-like_a language_n be_v this_o to_o tell_v of_o god_n be_v co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o god_n have_v glory_n with_o god_n do_v not_o this_o imply_v two_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o father_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o these_o word_n g._n whitehead_n blame_v not_o the_o matter_n express_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o that_o as_o god_n he_o be_v creator_n and_o before_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o except_v against_o the_o word_n co-creator_n as_o unscripture-like_a language_n and_o imply_v two_o go_n for_o since_o co_n contract_v from_o the_o prepositive_a particle_n con_n signify_v come_v or_o simul_n with_o or_o together_o with_o he_o that_o say_v god_n or_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v co-creator_n must_v intend_v he_o be_v creator_n with_o himself_o or_o creator_n with_o another_o to_o say_v god_n be_v câ—eator_n with_o or_o together_o with_o himself_z be_v that_o which_o g._n whitehead_n call_v nonsense_n to_o say_v god_n be_v creator_n with_o or_o together_o with_o another_o be_v to_o imply_v two_o god_n two_o creator_n which_o be_v that_o g._n whitehead_n call_v vnscripture_n like_o language_n for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a simple_a undivided_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n concern_v god_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.20_o mark_v 12.29_o 32._o and_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n this_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o yet_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v and_o godhead_n those_o three_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o only_o as_o of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n vers_fw-la 8._o to_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o to_o be_v one._n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o godhead_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10_o 30_o g._n keith_n add_v another_o passage_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v or_o rather_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n wherein_o he_o say_v p._n 15_o g._n whitehead_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o parliament_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o g._n whitehead_n have_v not_o deceive_v either_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o nation_n or_o any_o one_o in_o it_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o g._n keith_n do_v endeavour_v then_o to_o deceive_v his_o hearer_n and_o since_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o g._n whitehead_n or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n do_v ever_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n the_o other_o passage_n which_o g._n keith_n now_o bring_v nar._n p._n 15._o take_v out_o of_o p._n 24._o of_o g._n whitehead'_v foremention_v book_n call_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o whereupon_o the_o baptist_n calling_n god_n the_o word_n co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n g._n whitehead_n answer_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o word_n god_n co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v of_o god_n be_v co-creator_n with_o god_n if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v two_o god_n two_o creator_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n plain_o imply_v two_o this_o as_o i_o note_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o sense_n and_o almost_o in_o word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o his_o cavil_v against_o both_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o considerate_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n that_o g._n whitehead_n do_v not_o by_o these_o word_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o disown_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v gâ—d_v and_o both_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o creator_n not_o two_o and_o therefore_o blame_v the_o baptist_n for_o use_v such_o expression_n god_n co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n as_o employ_v two_o god_n two_o creator_n but_o that_o g._n whitehead_n do_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v plain_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o that_o very_a book_n
nature_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n answer_v p._n 12._o this_o assertion_n oppose_v the_o deity_n and_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o contradict_v the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n again_o p._n 14._o though_o jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o christ_n anoint_v yet_o to_o cousin_n those_o name_n only_o to_o the_o manhood_n still_o agree_v with_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o manhood_n in_o time_n in_o which_o though_o we_o own_v he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o god_n anoint_v as_o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v and_o delight_n and_o so_o the_o son_n from_o his_o eternal_a be_v or_o substance_n before_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v settle_v and_o in_o p._n 15._o he_o express_o call_v that_o opinion_n heretical_a that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n again_o p._n 16._o to_o say_v christ_n can_v dwell_v in_o man_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v his_o spirituality_n deity_n and_o omnipotency_n bar_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n he_o can_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v again_o p._n 18._o it_o still_o strict_o limit_n or_o tie_v up_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o covert_o deny_v his_o be_v before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o that_o visible_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o and_o so_o oppose_v his_o divinity_n as_o before_o again_o p._n 68_o what_o a_o gross_a error_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o divinity_n like_o the_o old_a heretic_n again_o ib._n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o another_o book_n also_o of_o g._n whitehead'_v call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1671._o to_o which_o g._n keith_n himself_o write_v a_o postscript_n in_o the_o epistle_n p._n 3._o g._n whitehead_n speak_v concern_v the_o true_a saviour_n or_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n say_v who_o we_o have_v frequent_o confess_v both_o as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o as_o to_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n yea_o both_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a appearance_n his_o suffer_a nature_n and_o glorify_a state_n and_o his_o divinity_n in_o both_o we_o have_v always_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v even_o his_o dignity_n spiritual_a outgoing_n from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a as_o also_o his_o outward_a birth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n p._n 36._o g._n whitehead_n reply_v upon_o his_o opponent_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n again_o p._n 40._o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n both_o point_v and_o testify_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n both_o as_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o manifestation_n in_o spirit_n this_o be_v own_v again_o p._n 41._o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n both_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 52._o say_v he_o to_o his_o opponent_n r._n gordon_n thou_o have_v confess_v that_o his_o christ_n out-going_n be_v from_o everlasting_a have_v thereby_o grant_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n be_v not_o under_o a_o limitation_n as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n especial_o if_o thou_o will_v own_v his_o divinity_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o own_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o then_o than_o thou_o do_v not_o own_o his_o divinity_n nor_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o finite_a creature_n i_o choose_v to_o confront_v g._n keith_n out_o of_o these_o book_n rather_o than_o other_o because_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o book_n he_o have_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o passage_n be_v in_o they_o but_o how_o horrible_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a he_o must_v be_v in_o charge_v g._n whitehead_n with_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o have_v so_o full_o and_o frequent_o assert_v and_o maintain_v his_o divinity_n against_o other_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v deny_v it_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n against_o g._n whitehead_n be_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n nar._n p._n 16._o for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o cite_v that_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v which_o i_o late_o mention_v call_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n p._n 18._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v notice_n it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o book_n for_o the_o book_n be_v by_o its_o page_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o word_n g._n keith_n cite_v first_o be_v these_o if_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o create_v do_v not_o this_o render_v he_o a_o four_o person_n etc._n etc._n there_o g._n keith_n break_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o follow_v in_o g._n whitehead_n book_n thus_o for_o creation_n be_v in_o time_n which_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a increated_a coeternal_a coessential_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n see_v that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o so_o this_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n and_o that_o they_o weâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o show_v his_o opponent_n t._n danson_n the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o assertion_n about_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o passage_n though_o g._n keith_n mention_v it_o to_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o flourish_v he_o lean_v not_o on_o for_o without_o comment_v on_o it_o he_o say_v but_o the_o stress_n i_o lay_v be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o he_o give_v thus_o but_o herein_o whether_o do_v not_o he_o and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n plain_o appear_v there_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n and_o their_o denial_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o he_o know_v will_v make_v against_o he_o and_o then_o go_v on_o thus_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o be_v not_o he_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o body_n create_v in_o time_n etc._n etc._n there_o g._n keith_n break_v off_o again_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o g._n whitehead_n book_n it_o follow_v thus_o i_o ask_v if_o from_o eternity_n he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o any_o person_n without_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n let_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n this_o further_a show_v that_o this_o whole_a passage_n relate_v to_o danson_n strange_a notion_n of_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o show_v his_o confusion_n therein_o and_o also_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v several_a other_o priest_n concern_v also_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o controversy_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n in_o religion_n but_o will_v not_o keep_v to_o therefore_o do_v g._n whitehead_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n but_o g._n keith_n pervert_v the_o whole_a passage_n and_o abuse_n g._n whitehead_n for_o he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n here_o you_o see_v he_o will_v not_o own_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o create_a soul_n th._n danson_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a minister_n say_v he_o do_v plead_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v a_o create_a soul_n nay_o
hold_v there_o tho._n danson_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o those_o term_n g._n whitehead_n answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v if_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o create_v do_v not_o this_o render_v he_o a_o four_o person_n for_o creation_n be_v in_o time_n which_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a increated_a coeternal_a coessential_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n see_v that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o so_o plain_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a answer_n g._n whitehead_n do_v not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n as_o expose_v danson_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n their_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o therefore_o he_o ask_v danson_n if_o from_o eternity_n he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o where_o say_v he_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o any_o person_n without_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o because_o you_o priest_n contend_v so_o hot_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o that_o controversy_n p._n 45_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n one_o of_o the_o three_o distinct_a increated_a coeternal_a coessential_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o you_o call_v he_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v thus_o g._n whitehead_n hamper_v his_o adversary_n by_o put_v the_o question_n which_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o their_o notion_n and_o assertion_n a_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o g._n keith_n have_v sometime_o use_v towards_o a_o unfair_a adversary_n himself_o and_o though_o he_o say_v such_o a_o way_n of_o question_v plain_o impâ—rts_v a_o denial_n now_o that_o he_o write_v against_o truth_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o it_o yet_o when_o former_o he_o write_v in_o truth_n be_v defence_n a_o book_n under_o that_o title_n print_v in_o 1682._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o countryman_n john_n alexander_n of_o leith_n he_o tell_v he_o p._n 59_o i._o alexander_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o to_o query_n a_o thing_n will_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o questionist_n do_v positive_o affirm_v or_o deny_v what_o be_v query_v but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n not_o to_o remember_v however_o i_o think_v those_o word_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v which_o g._n keith_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o which_o he_o say_v he_o lay_v the_o stress_n in_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o stress_n he_o lay_v if_o right_a notice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o occasion_n drift_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v of_o they_o but_o that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v full_o and_o frequent_o own_v the_o holy_a manhood_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o at_o present_a let_v i_o show_v g._n keith_n what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o way_n cast_v up_o p._n 104._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v search_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o only_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n and_o in_o p._n 103._o yet_o before_o this_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v the_o heavenly_a man_n and_o have_v his_o soul_n and_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n here_o g._n keith_n be_v positive_a that_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a man_n have_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o outward_a birth_n and_o he_o be_v as_o positive_a that_o christ_n do_v nâ—t_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nay_o that_o he_o do_v not_o become_v man_n at_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n how_o will_v he_o escape_v now_o from_o fall_v into_o appollinarius_n his_o error_n or_o contradict_v himself_o to_o escape_v it_o g._n keith_n bring_v another_o passage_n out_o of_o another_o book_n of_o g._n vvhitehead'_v in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v man._n he_o bring_v it_o in_o thus_o next_o i_o prove_v say_v he_o p._n 16._o that_o g._n whitehead_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n see_v his_o nature_n of_o christianity_n p._n 29_o 41._o this_o be_v a_o home_n proof_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a but_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o how_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v disprove_v out_o of_o g._n vvhitehead_n book_n he_o stagger_v in_o his_o undertake_n and_o before_o he_o recite_v g._n vvhitehead'_v word_n make_v his_o own_o excuse_n thus_o if_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o in_o any_o of_o his_o late_a print_a book_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o but_o let_v he_o retract_v these_o for_o these_o have_v do_v much_o mischief_n now_o say_v he_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v orthodox_n i_o mean_v noâ—_n as_o he_o be_v heterodox_n for_o there_o be_v a_o g._n whitehead_n orthodox_n and_o a_o g._n whitehead_n not_o orthodox_n i_o do_v not_o know_v g._n whitehead_n not_o orthodox_n till_o late_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o g._n whitehead_n he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n orthodox_n and_o not_o orthodox_n i_o own_v it_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v divers_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o late_a book_n that_o be_v orthodox_n to_o prove_v he_o sound_n etc._n etc._n this_o plain_o show_v that_o g._n keith_n know_v g._n whitehead_n judgement_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v represent_v he_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o horrible_a wickedness_n for_o one_o man_n design_o and_o wilful_o to_o represent_v another_o man_n judgement_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o g._n keith_n charge_n and_o proof_n his_o charge_n be_v that_o g._n whitehead_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n his_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o book_n last_o mention_v p._n 29_o 41._o thus_o or_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o appear_v outward_o in_o a_o bodily_a existence_n to_o save_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n p._n 30._o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o may_v look_v until_o thy_o eye_n drop_v out_o before_o thou_o will_v see_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o he_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o g._n whitehead_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o expect_v when_o g._n keith_n say_v i_o prove_v that_o g._n whitehead_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n he_o will_v have_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o have_v produce_v some_o place_n whereinis_fw-la g._n whitehead_n have_v express_v those_o very_a word_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o place_n that_o have_v neither_o those_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o there_o be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n of_o g._n vvhitehead'_v a_o denial_n either_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n or_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o bodily_a existence_n but_o from_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o thâ—t_a appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o save_v but_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o that_o day_n be_v not_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n as_o r._n gordon_n seem_v to_o expect_v or_o think_v for_o the_o word_n be_v or_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o appear_v outward_o in_o a_o bodily_a existence_n to_o save_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n p._n 30._o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o may_v look_v until_o thy_o eye_n drop_v out_o before_o thou_o will_v see_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o to_o save_v thou_o the_o word_n such_o may_v respect_v the_o end_n of_o his_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o end_n viz._n to_o save_v thou_o as_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v until_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n the_o manner_n viz._n as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o no_o high_a powerful_a and_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n than_o as_o
he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o it_o if_o r._n gordon_n be_v dead_a his_o eye_n may_v be_v already_o drop_v out_o without_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a existence_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o own_a to_o be_v so_o these_o thing_n i_o mention_v to_o show_v the_o feeble_a ground_n g._n keith_n have_v for_o his_o cavil_n but_o from_o the_o book_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o g._n keith_n take_v these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o g._n whitehead_n use_v these_o word_n only_o to_o manifest_v his_o opponent_n gordon'_v confusion_n and_o contradiction_n for_o they_o be_v not_o treat_v then_o concern_v the_o existence_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v justification_n redemption_n salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o r._n gordon_n it_o seem_v have_v assert_v be_v wrought_v and_o complete_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o will_v put_v off_o believer_n from_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n till_o after_o their_o bodily_a death_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a yet_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n appearance_n in_o believer_n through_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o say_v g._n whitehead_n to_o he_o nature_n of_o christian_a p._n 29._o see_v thy_o manifest_a contradiction_n viz._n a_o perfect_a justification_n and_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n without_o they_o when_o no_o good_a be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o in_o contradiction_n now_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n appearance_n in_o believer_n through_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o thou_o grant_v that_o his_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n be_v without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n but_o when_o think_v thou_o that_o must_v be_v be_v it_o in_o this_o life_n or_o hereafter_o thou_o say_v that_o after_o the_o bodily_a death_n you_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n p._n 13._o it_o be_v strange_a the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o thy_o word_n be_v shall_v be_v complete_v at_o once_o above_o 1600._o year_n since_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o long_o after_o death_n look_v for_o how_o long_o be_v not_o know_v to_o thou_o or_o do_v thou_o pretend_v to_o know_v or_o think_v thou_o know_v and_o thereupon_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o appear_v outward_o in_o a_o bodily_a existence_n to_o save_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n p._n 30._o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o may_v look_v till_o thy_o eye_n drop_v out_o before_o thou_o will_v see_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o he_o this_o say_v g._n keith_n be_v but_o one_o place_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o appear_v but_o why_o add_v he_o will_v he_o not_o so_o appear_v but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o g._n whitehead_n say_v not_o so_o that_o be_v only_a g._n keith_n wrong_a inference_n and_o that_o say_v he_o p._n 16._o i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v so_o than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v but_o now_o come_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o which_o purpose_n nar._n p._n 17._o he_o cite_v another_o passage_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v in_o p._n 4â—_n thus_o and_o that_o he_o exi_v outward_o bodily_a without_o we_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o scripture-proof_n have_v he_o for_o these_o word_n and_o then_o what_o and_o where_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n be_v it_o visible_a or_o invisible_a within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o only_o and_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n as_o a_o outward_a bodily_a existence_n or_o person_n without_o we_o distinct_a from_o god_n and_o on_o that_o consideration_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v outward_o and_o bodily_a glorify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v these_o term_n express_v the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v these_o last_o word_n from_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v be_v he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o rivet_n but_o if_o by_o rivet_a he_o mean_v fasten_v a_o proof_n upon_o g._n whitehead_n that_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o g._n keith_n himself_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o his_o rivet_n and_o make_v it_o uncapable_a to_o hold_v by_o say_v which_o i_o show_v before_o from_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o countryman_n john_n alexander_n he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o to_o query_n a_o thing_n will_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o questionist_n do_v positive_o affirm_v or_o deny_v what_o be_v query_v truth_n defence_n p._n 59_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v only_o use_v in_o a_o socratical_a way_n of_o dispute_v or_o argue_v against_o a_o adversary_n as_o it_o be_v use_v here_o and_o which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v g._n vvhitehead_n way_n of_o write_v and_o indeed_o from_o the_o whole_a answer_n which_o fill_v near_o two_o page_n out_o of_o which_o g._n keith_n have_v crop_v his_o quotation_n it_o appear_v that_o g._n vvhitehead_n drift_n be_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o opponent's_n assertion_n which_o be_v as_o in_o p._n 40._o that_o christ_n apostle_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o age_n point_v to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n this_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o hosannah_n to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o none_o before_o he_o or_o to_o any_o ever_o since_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n this_o son_n of_o man_n this_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o none_o before_o he_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o only_a whole_a entire_a christ_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o g._n whitehead_n answer_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n have_v point_v and_o testify_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n both_o as_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o manifestation_n in_o spirit_n this_o be_v own_v â—ut_v that_o they_o all_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v a_o mistake_n for_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v when_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o cry_v hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n mat._n 21.9_o add_v many_o 〈…〉_z cry_v hosannah_n who_o never_o know_v his_o salvation_n within_o nor_o believe_v in_o his_o power_n but_o rather_o spiritual_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v talk_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o they_o neither_o true_o believe_v nor_o own_v he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n either_o as_o the_o root_n or_o offspring_n of_o david_n but_o christ_n ask_v these_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n this_o question_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n &_o c_o now_o say_v g._n whitehead_n there_o be_v not_o this_o the_o true_a christ_n who_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v lord_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n or_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n there_o be_v another_o question_n put_v to_o his_o opponent_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n point_v to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n this_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o hosannah_n to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o none_o before_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o true_a christ_n who_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v lord_n say_v g._n whitehead_n what_o then_o do_v this_o question_n imply_v that_o g._n whitehead_n deny_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o son_n or_o offspring_n of_o david_n nothing_o less_o for_o he_o say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o come_v of_o david_n seed_n and_o be_v own_v as_o point_v at_o and_o testify_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n as_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n no_o more_o do_v his_o ask_v his_o opponent_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a question_n but_o particular_a to_o his_o opponent_n ground_v upon_o the_o particular_a term_n his_o opponent_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o thus_o whereupon_o
his_o divine_a seed_n and_o body_n extend_v into_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o incarnate_a word_n or_o word_n make_v flesh_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n way_n cast_v up_o p._n 133._o and_o g._n keith_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rector_n of_o arrow_n say_v i_o put_v thou_o to_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o any_o other_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a rector_n correct_v p._n 24._o and_o again_o p._n 54._o as_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a be_v it_o not_o again_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a body_n and_o after_o he_o arise_v and_o ascend_v be_v it_o not_o a_o spiritual_a body_n why_o then_o say_v g._n keith_n to_o the_o rector_n say_v thou_o show_v a_o syllable_n that_o intimate_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n show_v a_o syllable_n that_o christ_n have_v any_o other_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o p._n 55_o he_o say_v what_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.17_o which_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath-day_n be_v that_o only_a the_o outward_a body_n that_o be_v crucify_a if_o thou_o say_v yea_o than_o thou_o divide_v christ_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o p._n 44._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o distance_n betwixt_o christ_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o his_o saint_n upon_o earth_n as_o thou_o imagine_v see_v but_o ver_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o of_o heb._n 10._o and_o in_o p._n 23._o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o rise_v and_o ascend_v a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n he_o say_v but_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o any_o visible_a thing_n nor_o be_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n visible_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o rector_n thou_o do_v gross_o err_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v visible_a flesh_n for_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o whole_o spiritual_a as_o the_o body_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n how_o can_v it_o be_v visible_a flesh_n and_o add_v he_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n but_o not_o visible_a flesh._n therefore_o say_v he_o in_o this_o see_v how_o he_o banter_n he_o thou_o '_o do_v gross_o err_v and_o need_v correction_n none_o of_o these_o passage_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v retract_v by_o g._n keith_n that_o i_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o blame_v g._n whitehead_n for_o assert_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_a spiritual_a body_n not_o a_o gross_a carnal_a visible_a body_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o have_v one_o cavil_v more_o upon_o this_o head_n against_o g._n whitehead_n and_o a_o mâ—â—r_n cavil_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o ground_n it_o on_o a_o passage_n he_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v call_v the_o he_o goat_n horn_n break_v write_v about_o 36_o year_n ago_o in_o answer_n to_o two_o book_n write_v by_o three_o opposer_n whereof_o one_o be_v name_v io._n horn_n and_o g._n keith_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o this_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v have_v that_o title_n as_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o john_n horn_n and_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n some_o sport_n about_o it_o nar._n p._n 19_o but_o unless_o he_o have_v beâ—ter_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o than_o bare_a likeness_n in_o â—ound_n of_o word_n he_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o all_o that_o for_o i_o can_v show_v he_o a_o book_n write_v some_o year_n before_o that_o by_o r._n hubberthorn_n call_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n break_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o one_o tho._n winterton_n betwixt_o which_o name_n and_o title_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o likeness_n of_o sound_n that_o which_o g._n keith_n object_n to_o g._n whitehead_n here_o be_v that_o he_o contradict_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o opponent_n book_n which_o g._n keith_n say_v if_o he_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a divinity_n or_o theology_n be_v a_o sound_a passage_n viz._n that_o our_o nature_n kind_a or_o be_v as_o in_o we_o not_o in_o christ_n be_v corrupt_a and_o filthy_a in_o itself_o yet_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v filthy_a in_o we_o by_o sin_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n how_o sound_v this_o passage_n be_v i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v because_o i_o will_v not_o dilate_v controversy_n to_o feed_v a_o carp_a mind_n in_o a_o peevish_a adversary_n neither_o will_v i_o presume_v to_o question_v g._n keith_n understanding_n any_o thing_n of_o true_a divinity_n lose_v i_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v arrogant_a but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n how_o far_o that_o passage_n be_v sound_a which_o say_v our_o nature_n kind_a or_o be_v be_v corrupt_a and_o filthy_a in_o itself_o not_o only_o as_o in_o we_o by_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o in_o itself_o and_o how_o suitable_a it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o filthy_a in_o itself_o that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n express_v in_o those_o term_n that_o i_o remember_v may_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n nature_n be_v take_v in_o divers_a acceptation_n be_v admit_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o in_o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o margin_n express_v it_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o greek_a as_o g._n keith_n know_v thus_o he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v hold_v now_o i_o do_v not_o find_v by_o g._n whitehead_n answer_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v man_n nature_n but_o that_o he_o tax_v his_o opponent_n with_o confusion_n in_o two_o respectsâ—_n one_o for_o that_o they_o except_v against_o his_o former_a word_v of_o their_o assertion_n thus_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v a_o filthy_a nature_n and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o nature_n the_o other_o that_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o confusion_n in_o the_o former_a they_o say_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tax_v the_o apostle_n with_o confusion_n for_o say_v man_n by_o nature_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o and_o yet_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2.3_o in_o which_o two_o place_n g._n keith_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n nature_n to_o be_v use_v very_o different_o now_o to_o this_o g._n whitehead'_v answer_n be_v we_o may_v just_o tax_v thâ—se_a man_n with_o confusion_n indeed_o but_o not_o the_o apostle_n for_o here_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o pure_a nature_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o nature_n for_o their_o nature_n be_v filthy_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v filthy_a then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v their_o confusion_n in_o the_o other_o part_n and_o their_o bring_n that_o of_o rom._n 2.14_o &_o ephes._n 2.3_o together_o to_o prove_v their_o confusion_n show_v that_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o that_o nature_n by_o which_o man_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o nature_n by_o which_o man_n break_v the_o law_n and_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o now_o i_o do_v not_o â—ind_v g._n keith_n be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o great_a advantage_n by_o his_o cavil_v against_o g._n whitehead_n he_o say_v indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n may_v well_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n in_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o in_o he_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v on_o he_o be_v sinful_a or_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a in_o itself_o which_o
of_o a_o pretend_a contradiction_n between_o w._n penn_n and_o i._n whitehead_n be_v very_o idle_a in_o itself_o and_o wicked_a in_o he_o and_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o he_o urge_v it_o former_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a copy_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o answer_v then_o in_o my_o call_a truth_n defend_v p._n 131._o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o i_o do_v also_o answer_v in_o that_o book_n much_o of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o urge_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n from_o p._n 113._o to_o p._n 123._o where_o also_o i_o give_v several_a quotation_n out_o of_o g._n keith_n bôok_n show_v most_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n he_o now_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o condemn_v in_o himself_o as_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o where_o sect._n 8._o p._n 93._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o adversary_n charge_n that_o we_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a true_a christ._n he_o first_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o false_a accusation_n we_o own_v no_o other_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n then_o add_v p._n 93._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o before_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n or_o david_n or_o of_o abraham_n for_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v christ_n before_o but_o he_o be_v christ_n before_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o say_v heâ—_n i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v bring_v divers_a scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o p._n 93._o to_o p._n 99_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o man_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o heavenly_a manhood_n and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o there_o conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o actual_o give_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o outward_a come_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v defer_v according_a to_o his_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o many_o age_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o heavenly_a man_n the_o promise_a seed_n do_v inward_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n here_o g._n keith_n not_o only_o assert_n that_o this_o heavenly_a man_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n inward_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o also_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v god_n not_o only_o promise_v he_o but_o actual_o give_v he_o even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n unto_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n many_o age_n before_o his_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh._n sure_o he_o that_o write_v this_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o w._n penn_n for_o say_v christ_n body_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o promise_n g._n keith_n have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v in_o these_o two_o opposite_a expression_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o god_n give_v the_o promise_a seed_n even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n actual_o to_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n many_o age_n before_o his_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n way_n cast_v up_o p._n 99_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o gen._n 3._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n true_a copy_n of_o a_o paper_n p._n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v inform_v his_o reader_n how_o god_n do_v actual_o give_v unto_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n so_o many_o age_n before_o christ_n outward_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o seed_n he_o promise_v they_o gen._n 3._o even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o yet_o christ_n not_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o gen._n 3._o until_o so_o many_o age_n after_o he_o be_v actual_o give_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v part_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o in_o my_o former_a book_n call_v truth_n defend_v p._n 117_o 118._o which_o rather_o than_o answer_v he_o choose_v to_o cut_v himself_o out_o new_a work_n at_o turners-hall_n he_o pretend_v he_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o book_n in_o print_n because_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o write_v nor_o outward_a ability_n to_o print_v i_o have_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o pretence_n in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o let_v i_o now_o ask_v if_o that_o have_v be_v true_a why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o at_o his_o meeting_n at_o turners-hall_n answer_v my_o book_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o then_o lie_v at_o his_o door_n unanswered_a and_o both_o refute_v they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o acquit_v himself_o from_o those_o many_o clinch_a quotation_n i_o have_v therein_o hamper_v he_o with_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n by_o explain_v defend_v or_o retract_v they_o this_o i_o think_v every_o considerate_a person_n will_v judge_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o his_o province_n than_o whole_o overlook_a this_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o impeach_v other_o by_o renew_v his_o old_a baffle_v charge_n before_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o he_o have_v charge_v other_o with_o for_o if_o they_o who_o he_o have_v charge_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o yet_o he_o of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o charge_v they_o till_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n he_o lie_v under_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v upon_o his_o next_o indiction_n of_o such_o a_o mock_n meet_v at_o turners-hall_n or_o elsewhere_o some_o of_o his_o auditor_n when_o they_o be_v together_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o just_a and_o necessary_a work_n and_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v say_v hold_v he_o to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o consider_v he_o will_v be_v hold_v to_o nothing_o however_o to_o furnish_v any_o such_o a_o little_a further_o with_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_a to_o invite_v he_o to_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o transcribe_v another_o quotation_n or_o two_o of_o he_o which_o i_o give_v he_o in_o my_o former_a book_n p._n 119_o 120._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n p._n 256._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o say_v thus_o we_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v his_o mother_n after_o the_o flesh._n and_o this_o spiritual_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n mat._n 12.50_o and_o thus_o say_v g._n keith_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v he_o forth_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v his_o mother_n as_o mary_n bring_v he_o forth_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n also_o so_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n for_o as_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o her_o body_n so_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o her_o soul_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v her_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n here_o g._n keith_n call_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o quarrel_n with_o w._n penn_n for_o say_v the_o seed_n christ_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a again_o in_o the_o way_n cast_v up_o p._n 102._o he_o say_v for_o indeed_o see_v he_o christ_n be_v call_v as_o real_o man_n before_o his_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o
people_n that_o commit_v evil_a and_o so_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o according_a to_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v have_v go_v down_o with_o g._n keith_n it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o in_o his_o way_n cast_v up_o a_o book_n not_o yet_o retract_v p._n 157._o he_o say_v and_o thus_o christ_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o here_o christ_n be_v the_o middle-man_n or_o mediator_n as_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o confute_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o comfortless_a doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v only_o without_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o mediator_n in_o we_o whereas_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n have_v declare_v the_o contrary_n and_o lest_o g_z keith_n shall_v again_o cavil_v at_o the_o word_n offer_v up_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v remind_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o additional_a postscript_n to_o g._n vvhitehead'_v book_n call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n p._n 66._o answer_v his_o opponent_n gordon_n thus_o because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o offer_v and_o that_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v exclude_v he_o as_o in_o we_o from_o be_v one_o offer_v but_o herein_o thy_o work_n be_v vain_a for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o one_o offer_v still_o and_o though_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n outward_o but_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o offer_n for_o we_o within_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o every_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o be_v both_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o this_o be_v too_o good_a doctrine_n still_o in_o g._n keith_n to_o be_v retract_v by_o he_o for_o though_o he_o have_v mention_v this_o very_a postscript_n of_o he_o in_o his_o narrative_a yet_o â—e_n have_v not_o retract_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o though_o he_o can_v condemn_v the_o same_o in_o other_o unjust_a man_n as_o he_o be_v before_o i_o leave_v this_o place_n let_v i_o put_v g._n keith_n in_o mind_n see_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o of_o a_o necessary_a caution_n he_o give_v in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n p._n 127._o thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o too_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o inward_a and_o outward_a come_v and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o rather_o to_o take_v they_o conjunct_o as_o in_o a_o perfect_a conjunction_n have_v a_o perfect_a influence_n upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o renovation_n unto_o god_n as_o obtain_v that_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o a_o day_n to_o be_v save_v and_o again_o p._n 139._o thus_o but_o as_o i_o say_v above_o so_o i_o do_v again_o repeat_v it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o nice_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a suffering_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o perfect_a conjunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v say_v i._n have_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o vv._n penn_n he_o say_v let_v i_o come_v to_o g._n whitehead_n again_o and_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o lightness_n he_o tell_v they_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o a_o rare_a dish_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o to_o provide_v himself_o some_o defence_n or_o excuse_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v not_o that_o i_o will_v provoke_v any_o to_o lightness_n what_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o then_o to_o garnish_v his_o rare_a dish_n he_o say_v i_o have_v read_v many_o book_n in_o my_o time_n but_o i_o never_o read_v such_o a_o book_n except_o the_o ranter_n in_o my_o life_n popery_n be_v orthodoxy_n to_o it_o no_o popish_a priest_n will_v argue_v as_o he_o have_v do_v see_v how_o he_o banter_n he_o nar._n p._n 22._o the_o book_n he_o quote_v be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o etc._n etc._n p._n 8._o where_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n blame_v vv._n burnet_n for_o say_v the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v justify_v redeem_v we_o and_o in_o p._n 18._o of_o his_o gross_a error_n where_o he_o carp_v at_o the_o same_o passage_n and_o give_v the_o quotation_n more_o at_o large_a but_o not_o true_o he_o say_v note_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o g._n whitehead_n do_v altogether_o deny_v justification_n by_o that_o outward_a blood_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o abuse_v put_v upon_o g._n vv._n for_o he_o do_v neither_o deny_v the_o outward_a blood_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n nor_o do_v he_o there_o undertake_v to_o discuss_v blame_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o burnet_n doctrine_n or_o assertion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o after_o part_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o that_o former_a part_n be_v but_o as_o a_o introduction_n wherein_o burnet_n contradiction_n be_v collect_v and_o expose_v and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o those_o word_n of_o burnet_n p._n 7._o partly_o cite_v by_o g._n keith_n viz._n the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o material_a blood_n meritorious_a to_o salvation_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v justify_v redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n add_v thus_o but_o in_o contradiction_n p._n 40._o that_o blood_n shed_v be_v not_o in_o be_v say_v burnet_n but_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o price_n lose_v upon_o which_o g._n whitehead_n make_v this_o observation_n p._n 8._o observe_v say_v he_o here_o a_o twofold_a stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o that_o blood_n 1._o merit_n to_o salvation_n 2._o work_v to_o sanctification_n and_o so_o he_o have_v set_v it_o up_o above_o god_n for_o god_n can_v not_o save_v he_o say_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v this_o g._n keith_n in_o recite_v g._n vvhitehead'_v word_n leave_v out_o gross_a absurdity_n whereas_o sanctification_n be_v a_o real_a work_n inward_a that_o be_v certain_o in_o be_v which_o effect_n it_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o which_o g._n whitehead_n blame_v his_o opponent_n for_o be_v his_o self-contradiction_n in_o say_v that_o blood_n shed_v sprinkle_v sanctify_v justify_v redeem_v which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o withal_o say_v that_o blood_n shed_v be_v not_o in_o be_v this_o part_n g._n keith_n as_o i_o note_v conceal_v and_o then_o fall_v upon_o g._n whitehead_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o gross_a error_n p._n 22._o for_o wrong_v burnet_n in_o charge_v he_o with_o have_v say_v god_n can_v not_o save_v and_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v help_v burnet_n out_o but_o he_o quick_o pull_v in_o his_o horn_n say_v nar._n p._n 25._o but_o i_o whole_o wave_v that_o dispute_n i_o think_v it_o be_v above_o man_n capacity_n whether_o antecedent_o to_o god_n purpose_n he_o can_v have_v save_v we_o without_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n true_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o have_v be_v above_o g._n keith_n presumption_n because_o i_o have_v scarce_o see_v he_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n before_o how_o much_o soever_o above_o his_o capacity_n but_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o wave_v that_o dispute_n yet_o to_o help_v off_o the_o baptist_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o other_o opposer_n he_o say_v but_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o consequential_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o viz._n that_o god_n can_v not_o save_v may_v be_v as_o safe_o and_o true_o say_v as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n can_v lie_v be_v it_o any_o reflection_n say_v he_o to_o say_v god_n can_v lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v contradict_v his_o purpose_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o to_o contradict_v or_o to_o alâ—er_v one_o purpose_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a g._n keith_n may_v borrow_v this_o notion_n from_o io._n owen_n who_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n call_v a_o declaration_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o touch_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o p._n 178._o g._n keith_n give_v another_o proof_n against_o g._n whitehead_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n call_v light_n and_o life_n p._n 38._o and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o baptist_n
call_v the_o christian_a quaker_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o answer_n to_o t._n danson_n say_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o school_n not_o without_o ground_n determine_v vide_fw-la calvin_n he_o give_v a_o part_n of_o g._n whitehead_n answer_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 11._o thus_o both_o calvin_n t._n danson_n and_o the_o school_n and_o divers_a anabaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a faith_n either_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n while_o they_o intend_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n or_o disquietness_n till_o the_o suppose_a resumption_n of_o the_o body_n this_o place_n as_o that_o of_o g._n whitehead_n and_o of_o w._n penn_n cite_v before_o speak_v not_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o the_o soul_n happiness_n without_o the_o body_n and_o the_o strong_a desire_n they_o fancy_v it_o have_v to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n which_o the_o immediate_o follow_v part_n of_o g._n whitehead_n answer_n leave_v whole_o out_o by_o g._n keith_n here_o and_o not_o full_o give_v in_o his_o gross_a error_n though_o he_o confident_o say_v nar._n p._n 37._o i_o have_v quote_v full_a period_n at_o length_n plain_o show_v for_o say_v g._n whitehead_n there_o and_o their_o assertion_n and_o determination_n therein_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.23_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o say_v from_o hence_o that_o g._n whitehead_n word_n cite_v by_o g._n keith_n relate_v direct_o to_o that_o notion_n of_o t._n danson_n and_o other_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o recite_v yet_o from_o hence_o g._n keith_n tell_v his_o hearer_n you_o see_v i_o hope_v here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o g._n whitehead_n hold_v that_o the_o decease_a saint_n look_v for_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o he_o conclude_v unfair_o for_o the_o word_n he_o give_v for_o proof_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o hold_v so_o here_o g._n keith_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n it_o seem_v that_o g._n whitehead_n say_v elementary_a body_n which_o he_o do_v and_o terrestrial_a also_o to_o which_o g._n keith_n reply_v what_o other_o body_n can_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v what_o other_o body_n can_v the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o but_o a_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o of_o such_o body_n g._n whitehead_n speak_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o reunion_n to_o which_o be_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n which_o t._n danson_n say_v have_v be_v its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o g._n keith_n it_o must_v be_v a_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n after_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n what_o other_o body_n can_v it_o be_v say_v g._n keith_n but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o step_v down_o into_o his_o ditch_n to_o fetch_v up_o a_o little_a of_o his_o ditch-philosophy_n to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o a_o little_a philosophy_n will_v not_o offend_v you_o the_o objection_n say_v he_o they_o make_v be_v the_o same_o against_o christ_n body_n pray_v say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n elementary_a do_v he_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o if_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o what_o be_v elementary_a than_o his_o body_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o element_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o his_o body_n first_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o a_o resurrection_n of_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n be_v not_o the_o same_o against_o christ_n body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o other_o men._n his_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a body_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o generation_n g._n keith_n have_v say_v it_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n p._n 134._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o very_a birth_n in_o mary_n and_o therefore_o even_o according_a to_o that_o birth_n he_o have_v a_o divine_a perfection_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o substantial_a above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o p._n 135._o '_o his_o body_n have_v not_o only_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o much_o more_o because_o of_o its_o be_v generate_v not_o only_o of_o a_o seed_n of_o mary_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a seed_n this_o make_v he_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n humane_a as_o too_o mean_v a_o title_n for_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n rector_n correct_v p._n 27_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o call_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o elementary_a but_o plain_o terrestrial_a he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n own_v in_o his_o latter_a write_n that_o christ_n body_n that_o rise_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o body_n that_o suffer_v here_o he_o use_v the_o word_n latter_a deceitful_o and_o malicious_o to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o g._n whitehead_n have_v not_o own_v this_o till_o now_o of_o late_a whereas_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o in_o a_o postscript_n to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o independent_a agent_n rebuke_v write_v in_o the_o three_o month_n 1678._o which_o be_v eighteen_o year_n ago_o g._n whitehead_n for_o to_o he_o g._n keith_n ascribe_v that_o postscript_n say_v christ_n do_v rise_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o in_o the_o same_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n i_o say_v g._n keith_n can_v not_o but_o know_v this_o because_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a copy_n print_v but_o last_o year_n p._n 21._o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n as_o g._n whitehead'_v out_o of_o that_o very_a postscript_n but_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 35._o his_o pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o own_o his_o form_n error_n either_o in_o that_o or_o in_o other_o thing_n i_o may_v rather_o say_v of_o g._n keith_n his_o envy_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v just_a or_o honest._n for_o he_o can_v no_o where_o find_v in_o any_o of_o g._n whitehead_n write_n that_o he_o do_v ever_o disow_v christ_n body_n that_o rise_v to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a comparison_n betwixt_o christ_n body_n and_o man_n he_o see_v no_o corruption_n but_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n in_o p._n 35._o he_o say_v and_o see_v w._n penn_n think_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v transform_v from_o a_o earthly_a and_o animal_n body_n to_o a_o heavenly_a body_n as_o say_v he_o he_o argue_v reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 134._o he_o make_v it_o not_o only_o as_o gross_a as_o transubstantiation_n but_o worse_o but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v his_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o true_a philosophy_n and_o his_o false_a philosophy_n destroy_v his_o faith_n but_o what_o i_o wonder_v have_v destroy_v g._n keith_n be_v honesty_n except_o it_o be_v his_o gross_a enmity_n for_o he_o have_v most_o gross_o abuse_v w._n penn_n in_o this_o passage_n where_o do_v w._n penn_n say_v or_o hold_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v transform_v from_o a_o earthly_a or_o animal_n body_n to_o a_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v nor_o any_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o either_o speak_v so_o or_o have_v a_o tendency_n
some_o of_o the_o principal_a book_n he_o pick_v his_o cavil_n out_o of_o against_o g._n whitehead_n and_o w._n penn._n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o g._n keith_n deal_v with_o g._n whitehead_n in_o the_o quotation_n he_o bring_v against_o he_o observe_v that_o first_o he_o say_v see_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o g._n whitehead_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a therefore_o look_v well_o to_o his_o quotation_n and_o mind_n to_o find_v those_o word_n in_o it_o he_o begin_v the_o quotation_n thus_o moreover_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n there_o g._n keith_n stop_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n cite_v mat._n 1â—_n 27_o 28_o luke_n 9.26_o 27._o but_o leave_v out_o the_o remain_a word_n in_o those_o scripture_n which_o in_o matthew_n follow_v thus_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n why_o g._n keith_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n i_o may_v show_v anon_o now_o he_o go_v on_o with_o g._n whitehead_n word_n thus_o now_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o his_o come_v be_v be_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n and_o when_o be_v that_o come_v to_o be_v be_v it_o now_o to_o be_v look_v for_o outward_o but_o far_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o several_a come_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o several_a degree_n as_o there_o be_v a_o grow_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n but_o three_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o another_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o but_o a_o second_o come_v without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v look_v for_o this_o latter_a clause_n he_o cite_v before_o in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 2._o now_o reader_n observe_v first_o that_o those_o word_n g._n keith_n charge_v to_o be_v here_o say_v by_o g._n whitehead_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o here_o that_o be_v but_o a_o inference_n of_o g._n keith_n own_o make_n though_o he_o unfair_o pretend_a g._n whitehead_n say_v it_o next_o he_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o the_o text_n mat._n 16.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o word_n those_o question_n of_o g._n whitehead_n be_v ground_v when_o be_v that_o come_v to_o be_v be_v it_o now_o to_o be_v look_v for_o outward_o for_o that_o come_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n mat._n 16.27_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o that_o very_a age_n some_o then_o live_v and_o present_a with_o he_o be_v to_o see_v it_o before_o they_o die_v there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o kingdom_n say_v beza_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o ephes._n 4.10_o or_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o quotation_n g._n whitehead_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o baptist_n notion_n of_o a_o outward_a personal_n come_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o fleshly_a appearance_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o come_v in_o a_o outward_a body_n of_o flesh_n to_o reign_v personal_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o a_o outward_a king_n that_o he_o there_o say_v after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o several_a come_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o three_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o another_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o if_o g._n keith_n say_v true_a way_n cast_v up_o p._n 131._o that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n but_o a_o pure_a ethereal_a or_o heavenly_a body_n but_o that_o g._n whitehead_n word_n there_o relate_v to_o such_o a_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o outward_a body_n of_o outward_a flesh_n visible_a to_o carnal_a eye_n therein_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o outward_a king_n after_o a_o outward_a manner_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n which_o some_o baptist_n call_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v also_o from_o another_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v call_v christ_n ascend_v write_v near_o the_o same_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o john_n newman_n a_o baptist_n where_o have_v in_o p._n 22._o treat_v of_o christ_n come_n so_o as_o that_o his_o appearance_n shall_v be_v universal_o see_v both_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o universal_a conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v p._n 23._o of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o they_o who_o be_v expect_v that_o christ_n second_o come_v or_o appearance_n to_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o personal_n come_v and_o his_o reign_n a_o personal_a reign_n which_o word_n personal_a they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v they_o not_o herein_o show_v their_o carnal_a expectation_n say_v he_o g._n keith_n have_v another_o cavil_v in_o this_o page_n which_o also_o he_o have_v in_o p._n 3._o of_o his_o gross_a error_n against_o g._n whitehead_n about_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o which_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n deny_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o personal_a come_v g._n whitehead_n then_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o his_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o that_o which_o he_o except_v against_o be_v such_o a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o personal_n come_v as_o the_o baptist_n expect_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o to_o show_v the_o baptist_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o he_o ask_v they_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o 15_o and_o 17_o verse_n we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v live_v and_o remain_v to_o a_o personal_a come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n yea_o or_o nay_o which_o g._n keith_n sophistical_o call_v a_o sophism_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o inward_a come_v whereas_o g._n whitehead_n do_v not_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o inward_a come_v nor_o do_v he_o use_v the_o word_n inward_a in_o that_o place_n at_o all_o but_o he_o show_v by_o the_o description_n john_n give_v of_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o such_o a_o outward_a come_v as_o the_o baptist_n look_v for_o he_o in_o in_o such_o a_o personal_a appearance_n as_o shall_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o he_o but_o whereas_o g._n keith_n say_v both_o in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 5._o and_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n we_o there_o we_o that_o remain_v be_v a_o enallage_n personae_fw-la put_v we_o for_o they_n like_o that_o of_o james_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n james_n 3_o 9_o though_o he_o deliver_v it_o positive_o and_o like_o a_o dictator_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o as_o suppose_v that_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o which_o no_o man_n know_v mat._n 24.36_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o life-time_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n account_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n and_o ordinary_o call_v they_o so_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o 9.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o so_o they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o
say_v he_o produce_v those_o manuscript_n as_o a_o nip_v for_o his_o conceit_a folly_n ask_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o above_o six_o do_v he_o mean_v six_o and_o a_o half_a for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v seven_o or_o eight_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v so_o as_o above_o six_o this_o he_o call_v my_o way_n of_o quibble_v which_o i_o think_v be_v suitable_a enough_o to_o his_o way_n of_o scribble_a why_o shall_v such_o a_o conceit_a philosopher_n play_v the_o fool_n and_o not_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o forgery_n in_o say_v the_o yearly_o meet_v censure_v any_o expression_n in_o his_o manuscript_n but_o because_o he_o repeat_v this_o over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o narrative_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o here_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o once_o for_o all_o when_o he_o be_v get_v past_o his_o manuscript_n which_o he_o now_o say_v be_v seven_o or_o eight_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v whether_o however_o it_o be_v more_o than_o six_o and_o a_o half_a and_o not_o quite_o so_o uncertain_a as_o above_o six_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o produce_v any_o more_o than_o two_o and_o those_o but_o private_a letter_n from_o one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o read_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o each_o and_o how_o true_o and_o fair_o he_o read_v those_o piece_n i_o know_v not_o have_v no_o copy_n to_o prove_v they_o thereby_o for_o when_o they_o be_v read_v at_o the_o yearly_o meet_v he_o mention_n we_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o from_o he_o and_o we_o have_v see_v but_o late_o how_o unfair_a and_o unjust_a he_o be_v in_o give_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o g._n whitehead_n book_n the_o letter_n he_o mention_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n humphreys_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o part_n he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o first_o letter_n be_v 1._o a_o blame_v they_o that_o divide_v christ_n and_o put_v asunder_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o by_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o as_o divide_v christ_n body_n from_o his_o spirit_n 2._o a_o censure_v g._n keith_n be_v ten_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o relish_v too_o much_o of_o carnality_n and_o then_o say_v i_o be_o grieve_v to_o hear_v some_o say_v they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o g._n keith_n have_v read_v what_o he_o think_v will_v serve_v his_o purpose_n he_o give_v over_o and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o whole_a letter_n but_o a_o entire_a paragraph_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v so_o farewell_n christ_n without_o you_o divide_v christ_n if_o you_o mention_v christ_n without_o i_o think_v he_o wrong_v the_o man_n in_o the_o inference_n for_o i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o that_o the_o bare_a mention_v christ_n without_o be_v a_o divide_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o so_o to_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o as_o to_o make_v two_o distinct_a christ_n of_o they_o whereas_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o divide_v christ_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o which_o io._n humphreys_n do_v there_o blame_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o g._n keith_n do_v not_o read_v the_o whole_a letter_n for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over-confident_a upon_o my_o own_o memory_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o never_o hear_v read_v but_o once_o and_o that_o more_o than_o two_o year_n ago_o yet_o i_o be_o strong_o persuade_v there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o do_v explain_v i._o humphreys_n his_o meaning_n in_o these_o and_o i_o can_v think_v why_o g._n keith_n who_o be_v prolix_a enough_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v pick_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n only_o and_o conceal_v the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v not_o found_v something_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o think_v will_v take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o objection_n against_o that_o he_o take_v as_o for_o those_o piece_n of_o i._o humphreys_n letter_n which_o g._n keith_n have_v expose_v in_o his_o narrative_n though_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v myself_o nor_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n accountable_a for_o they_o or_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o particular_a person_n may_v write_v in_o private_a letter_n yet_o i_o charitable_o hope_v though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n that_o wherein_o he_o have_v err_v it_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o in_o his_o real_a intent_n and_o mean_v for_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o first_o letter_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o be_o grieve_v to_o hear_v some_o say_v they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o take_v these_o word_n to_o depend_v upon_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o have_v make_v before_o of_o divide_v christ_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o distinction_n which_o some_o have_v make_v between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o whereby_o they_o attribute_v at_o least_o he_o think_v they_o do_v that_o to_o one_o part_n only_o as_o distinct_a and_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o which_o ought_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o both_o joint_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n from_o that_o passage_n which_o g._n keith_n have_v give_v out_o of_o his_o second_o letter_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v on_o this_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o word_n only_a shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o and_o that_o the_o leave_v it_o out_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o his_o pen._n now_o have_v that_o word_n be_v in_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o intend_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o sentence_n will_v have_v be_v thus_o i_o be_o grieve_v to_o hear_v some_o say_v they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o blood_n only_o thaâ—_n be_v shed_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o i_o suppose_v g._n keith_n will_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o though_o i._o humphreys_n when_o he_o see_v how_o his_o mean_v be_v wrest_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n do_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o word_n only_a shall_v have_v be_v in_o and_o that_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o deceitful_a and_o malicious_a work_n of_o the_o adversary_n seem_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_a or_o no_o say_v as_o g._n keith_n cite_v he_o but_o however_o let_v deceit_n and_o malice_n have_v its_o full_a force_n and_o scope_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o word_n only_o take_v off_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o paper_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v this_o not_o as_o intend_v thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o blood_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n from_o have_v any_o share_n or_o part_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o as_o believe_v from_o his_o before_o declare_a sense_n that_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o sacrifice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v but_o take_v joint_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v his_o word_n have_v the_o force_n and_o import_v of_o the_o word_n only_a and_o that_o that_o be_v his_o mean_v though_o the_o word_n only_o be_v through_o inadvertency_n leave_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 6.63_o which_o say_v say_v he_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v clear_v i_o of_o your_o aspersion_n so_o that_o even_o from_o what_o g._n keith_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v of_o his_o second_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o wrest_v the_o word_n in_o his_o former_a letter_n and_o infer_v therefrom_o that_o he_o whole_o exclude_v the_o blood_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n from_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o justification_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o call_v it_o now_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o john_n 6.63_o be_v these_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o in_o which_o word_n it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o contain_v that_o divine_a life_n which_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v offer_v up_o together_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n do_v profit_v nothing_o do_v avail_v nothing_o do_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n consider_v simple_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o without_o that_o divine_a life_n soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o
the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a come_v in_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 300._o p_o 81._o pray_v to_o saint_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o p._n 90._o the_o caelibacy_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n between_o the_o year_n 300._o and_o 400._o p_o 190_o 191_o 192._o monkery_n about_o tâ—e_v year_n 260._o p._n 226._o and_o for_o superstitious_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o genebrard_n fasâ—iculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la polidore_n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v introduce_v before_o the_o six_o century_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o three_o in_o p._n 46._o he_o obâ—rudes_v upon_o his_o auditory_a the_o copy_n of_o a_o paper_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o of_o the_o church-party_n as_o he_o call_v they_o by_o which_o i_o confess_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n i_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v some_o episcopal_a man_n â—till_o read_v on_o i_o find_v he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v some_o that_o go_v among_o the_o quaker_n why_o he_o denominate_v they_o some_o of_o the_o church-party_n or_o of_o a_o party_n for_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v to_o he_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o church_n however_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o favour_v he_o and_o if_o he_o say_v true_a it_o appear_v they_o favour_v he_o more_o than_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o common_a justice_n to_o gratify_v he_o for_o he_o say_v they_o give_v he_o a_o meeting_n there_o be_v he_o think_v nine_o or_o ten_o of_o they_o they_o take_v notice_n he_o say_v of_o some_o of_o ellwood_n forgery_n and_o abuse_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o drâ—w_v up_o a_o paper_n against_o i_o as_o a_o censure_n and_o judgement_n upon_o my_o book_n for_o he_o say_v they_o say_v in_o their_o paper_n t._n ellwood_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o hugger_n mug_a as_o the_o say_n be_v without_o ever_o convening_n i_o or_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o before_o or_o after_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o now_o he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v eminent_a and_o that_o they_o be_v general_o in_o good_a repute_n among_o we_o if_o they_o be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v add_v some_o repute_n to_o his_o cause_n to_o have_v name_v they_o but_o that_o i_o observe_v he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o by_o all_o the_o importunity_n that_o be_v use_v his_o narrative_n give_v account_n that_o h._n g._n say_v let_v we_o know_v their_o name_n who_o they_o be_v which_o he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v the_o other_o say_v i_o dare_v thou_o to_o name_v their_o name_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o impostor_n a_o cheat_n add_v i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v a_o cheat._n all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o g._n keith_n to_o name_v a_o man_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o have_v i_o hope_v that_o courage_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v nor_o afraid_a if_o i_o name_v they_o this_o make_v i_o the_o more_o suspect_v his_o story_n to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v positive_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o look_v as_o like_v a_o cheat_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v well_o look_v and_o i_o think_v a_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a auditory_a will_v have_v require_v their_o name_n and_o be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o paper_n before_o they_o will_v have_v lend_v he_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v feed_v jackdaw_n all_o go_v down_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v that_o he_o offer_v without_o the_o least_o chew_v or_o examination_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o reality_n in_o the_o story_n he_o have_v tell_v of_o some_o person_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_n that_o give_v he_o that_o paper_n of_o which_o he_o read_v the_o copy_n in_o his_o meeting_n at_o turner's-hall_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o to_o bring_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o other_o which_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o he_o may_v well_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o his_o own_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v their_o intent_n in_o do_v it_o as_o perhaps_o to_o still_o and_o quiet_v he_o by_o make_v some_o little_a show_n of_o blame_v i_o which_o suppose_v the_o story_n true_a in_o fact_n be_v the_o most_o charitable_a construction_n i_o can_v put_v upon_o it_o yet_o i_o plain_o see_v his_o design_n in_o publish_v it_o be_v to_o slip_v his_o neck_n cut_v of_o the_o collar_n as_o they_o say_v and_o thereby_o excuse_v himself_o if_o he_o may_v from_o answer_v that_o book_n of_o i_o call_v a_o further_a discovery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o cavil_v contain_v in_o the_o paper_n he_o read_v be_v pick_v up_o for_o he_o say_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 50._o both_o of_o that_o book_n and_o the_o tother_o call_v truth_n defend_v i_o think_v i_o have_v effectual_o answer_v they_o here_o as_o to_o the_o main_a now_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n that_o that_o book_n of_o i_o call_v a_o further_a discovery_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o g._n keith_n call_v a_o seasonable_a information_n and_o caveat_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n to_o which_o be_v publish_v first_o by_o itself_o about_o a_o month_n before_o the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o fifty_o false_a accusation_n perversion_n and_o forgery_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v gather_v up_o out_o of_o a_o former_a treatise_n of_o i_o call_v a_o epistle_n to_o friend_n and_o undertake_v in_o so_o many_o distinct_a section_n to_o prove_v against_o i_o all_o which_o in_o my_o further_a discovery_n i_o answer_v and_o full_o too_o and_o return_v the_o charge_n of_o false_a accusation_n perversion_n and_o forgery_n upon_o he_o this_o have_v lie_v upon_o he_o now_o near_o two_o year_n without_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o answer_v it_o now_o he_o will_v shame_n i_o off_o with_o a_o idle_a story_n if_o not_o a_o mere_a fable_n of_o what_o some_o few_o person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v name_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blame_v and_o shame_v have_v in_o a_o blind_a and_o indirect_a manner_n signify_v to_o he_o as_o their_o judgement_n concern_v some_o few_o and_o little_o material_a passage_n in_o that_o book_n of_o i_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o but_o that_o that_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o call_v truth_n defend_v may_v still_o remain_v upon_o he_o as_o unanswered_a i_o will_v go_v through_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o it_o which_o he_o for_o want_n of_o weight_n in_o himself_o call_v weighty_a and_o show_v both_o the_o emptiness_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o they_o the_o first_o head_n be_v that_o i_o blame_v g._n keith_n for_o mistate_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n and_o cunning_o slide_v in_o the_o word_n within_o when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n charge_v nor_o in_o the_o word_n prove_v to_o this_o it_o be_v oppose_v in_o that_o paper_n thus_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o three_o judgement_n p._n 6._o be_v those_o word_n all_o which_o be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n â—o_z wit_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o g._n keith_n allege_v be_v proof_n that_o g._n keith_n intend_v the_o light_n within_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o three_o judgement_n i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n as_o by_o quote_v p._n 6._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v ever_o see_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a to_o this_o business_n whether_o i_o ever_o do_v or_o not_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o relative_n without_o a_o antecedent_n all_o which_o be_v something_o else_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o all_o what_o all_z nothing_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v or_o recite_v out_o of_o that_o true_a copy_n to_o which_o the_o relative_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o nonsensical_a passage_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o folly_n of_o this_o weighty_a particular_a as_o he_o call_v it_o
who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a as_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n call_v adam_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o man_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a but_o have_v even_o our_o earthly_a part_n but_o without_o sin_n i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o i_o shall_v be_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o trump_v up_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o old_a doctrine_n in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o will_v be_v so_o honest_a and_o plain_a as_o open_o to_o retract_v they_o he_o say_v p._n 226._o this_o same_o jesus_n or_o heavenly_a man_n or_o second_o adam_z be_v before_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o yea_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n look_v there_o now_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o second_o adam_n before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o have_v he_o our_o earthly_a part_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v call_v earthly_a or_o humane_a from_o the_o beginning_n another_o of_o his_o cavil_n against_o g._n whitehead_n be_v about_o repentance_n that_o t._n danson_n have_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n g._n whitehead_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n this_o i_o deny_v for_o true_a repentance_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o real_a forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n these_o word_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o same_o answer_n to_o t._n danson_n synopsis_n but_o â—e_n name_v no_o page_n and_o there_o be_v about_o 100_o page_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v unfair_o do_v of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v by_o design_n and_o not_o through_o oversight_n that_o the_o page_n be_v omit_v to_o give_v i_o the_o trouble_n and_o waste_v of_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n to_o seek_v the_o place_n which_o at_o length_n i_o have_v find_v in_o page_n 33_o 34._o and_o find_v the_o word_n cite_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n t._n danson_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n or_o the_o impâ—ssibility_n of_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o g._n keith_n wrangle_v upon_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n repentance_n which_o he_o give_v diverse_o whereas_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v show_v g._n whitehead_n meaning_n be_v only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o continual_a sin_v for_o he_o say_v where_o true_a repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o real_a forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o in_o p._n 54._o refer_v to_o his_o have_v say_v in_o the_o narrative_a that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v allegorize_v away_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n without_o we_o to_o judgement_n he_o offer_v some_o instance_n out_o of_o g._n whitehead_n book_n which_o he_o call_v plain_a proof_n and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o but_o of_o his_o own_o both_o envy_n and_o folly_n first_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n allegorize_v away_o his_o birth_n speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v give_v this_o he_o say_v he_o expound_v of_o christ_n bear_v within_o he-goat_n horn_n p._n 51._o to_o this_o i_o need_v but_o give_v he_o his_o own_o answer_n which_o he_o former_o give_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o arrow_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o rector_n correct_v p._n 30._o viz._n but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o speak_v of_o both_o to_o wit_n his_o be_v bear_v outward_o and_o his_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o one_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o maxim_n subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la subordinates_n be_v not_o contrary_a and_o although_o g._n whitehead_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v from_o rom._n 8.29_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a in_o many_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o ask_v be_v not_o isaiah_n one_o of_o these_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v as_o with_o child_n isa._n 26.17_o which_o place_n g._n keith_n may_v see_v how_o he_o render_v in_o his_o immediate_a revelation_n appendix_n p._n 249._o yet_o g._n whitehead_n do_v not_o deny_v christ_n outward_a birth_n but_o mention_n his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o tell_v his_o opponent_n he_o have_v belie_v r._n h._n and_o he_o in_o charge_v they_o with_o count_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v never_o so_o affirm_v by_o we_o his_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o g._n whitehead_n allegorize_v away_o christ_n resurrection_n express_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a see_v of_o paul_n and_o pervert_v that_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o christ_n within_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v only_a page_n 51._o but_o name_n no_o book_n which_o make_v i_o suppose_v and_o i_o think_v reasonable_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n he_o have_v quote_v last_o before_o which_o be_v the_o he-goat_n horn._n but_o in_o that_o book_n and_o page_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n paul_n nor_o any_o text_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o know_v i_o where_o to_o seek_v the_o place_n all_o therefore_o that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o this_o cavil_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o if_o g._n whitehead_n have_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a see_v of_o paul_n that_o have_v not_o allegorize_v away_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o wish_v g._n keith_n dont_fw-fr allegorise_v away_o his_o own_o wit_n three_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n allegorize_v away_o his_o come_v without_o we_o to_o judgement_n in_o these_o scripture_n mat._n 16.27_o 28._o 1_o thes._n 4.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o for_o which_o he_o cite_v light_a and_o life_n p._n 40_o 41._o but_o beside_o that_o these_o very_a place_n be_v already_o instance_a and_o discuss_v in_o the_o narrative_a g._n keith_n in_o urge_v that_o text_n mat._n 16.28_o for_o christ_n come_v without_o we_o to_o judgement_n do_v as_o flat_o contradict_v himself_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v for_o in_o his_o way_n cast_v up_o which_o he_o be_v now_o cast_v down_o p._n 143_o 144._o he_o say_v christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o spiritual_a come_v in_o his_o saint_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o quote_v this_o very_a text_n for_o it_o mat._n 16.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o mark_v this_o say_v he_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o last_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n else_o it_o will_v infer_v that_o some_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n nor_o shall_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o this_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a come_v into_o his_o saint_n can_v one_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o judicial_a blindness_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o man_n that_o make_v he_o thus_o break_v his_o own_o head_n four_o he_o say_v both_o he_o and_o r._n h._n allegorise_v away_o his_o burial_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v light_n and_o life_n p._n 52._o and_o he-goat_n horn_n p._n 62._o pervert_v that_o scripture_n isa._n 53._o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o adulterate_v say_v g._n keith_n the_o true_a translation_n and_o turn_v it_o in_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n in_o p_o 52._o of_o light_n and_o life_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n burial_n but_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n so_o here_o the_o text_n be_v render_v with_o the_o wicked_a not_o in_o the_o wicked_a the_o other_o place_n in_o he-goat_n horn_n p._n 62._o be_v r._n hubberthorn'_v distinct_a from_o g._n whitehead_n and_o it_o neither_o mention_n isa._n 53._o nor_o treat_v of_o the_o general_n
be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10.35_o so_o now_o in_o every_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o or_o she_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o lord_n with_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o who_o walk_v faithful_o with_o he_o according_a to_o what_o they_o already_o know_v of_o he_o such_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n he_o find_v in_o they_o though_o cloud_v in_o their_o understanding_n through_o education_n or_o tradition_n such_o as_o these_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o by_o he_o yet_o that_o make_v not_o any_o of_o those_o entire_a body_n of_o people_n among_o any_o of_o who_o these_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n g._n keith_n mention_n also_o these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o a_o paper_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o none_o but_o they_o i_o have_v not_o see_v that_o paper_n that_o i_o remember_v nor_o know_v how_o fair_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n but_o before_o g._n keith_n out_o of_o a_o pettish_a spleen_n forsake_v the_o quaker_n he_o i_o suppose_v will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n no_o body_n of_o people_n that_o we_o know_v of_o be_v so_o inward_o gather_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v he_o also_o fling_v at_o we_o a_o say_n of_o e._n burrough_n to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n thus_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o his_o dwell_a place_n be_v among_o you_o and_o only_o among_o you_o be_v god_n know_v p._n 64._o of_o his_o work_n e._n burrough_n word_n be_v you_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n who_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o show_n but_o in_o life_n and_o in_o power_n who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n in_o and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n among_o above_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o and_o do_v answer_v the_o breathe_n and_o good_a desire_n of_o the_o honest_a heart_a and_o do_v visit_v they_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o extend_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n unto_o they_o in_o every_o profession_n and_o among_o every_o gather_a people_n yet_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o dwelling_n place_n be_v with_o and_o among_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o know_v among_o any_o other_o people_n as_o a_o embody_a people_n in_o that_o full_a inward_a spiritual_a live_a sensible_a experimental_a manner_n and_o degree_n as_o he_o be_v know_v among_o we_o his_o poor_a despise_a people_n call_v quaker_n who_o g._n keith_n have_v take_v all_o this_o pain_n to_o wreak_v his_o revenge_n and_o malice_n upon_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o engage_v all_o other_o people_n against_o if_o he_o can_v but_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n know_v how_o â—oth_v to_o reward_v he_o and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o trust_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o w._n penn_n g._n keith_n pick_v another_o passage_n which_o he_o say_v be_v either_o perfect_a nonsense_n or_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o because_o he_o can_v tell_v which_o he_o conclude_v or_o rather_o indeed_o both_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o perfect_a nonsense_n may_v be_v proper_o call_v doctrine_n either_o christian_n or_o antichristian_a but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n i_o think_v he_o will_v find_v neither_o nonsense_n nor_o antichristian_a doctrine_n in_o it_o it_o be_v in_o p._n 310._o of_o w._n penn_n rejoynder_n to_o i._o faldo_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n among_o many_o other_o why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n simple_o consider_v by_o itself_o and_o abstract_o from_o that_o divine_a life_n and_o power_n which_o dwell_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n viz._n because_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whereinto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v heb._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o as_o he_o descend_v into_o and_o pass_v through_o a_o suffer_a state_n in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n and_o return_v into_o that_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o humble_v himself_o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n then_o obscure_v or_o hide_v by_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n the_o veil_n while_o in_o the_o world_n so_o must_v all_o know_v a_o death_n to_o their_o fleshly_a way_n and_o religion_n yea_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o veil_n and_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n nor_o come_v to_o know_v he_o in_o any_o spiritual_a relation_n as_o their_o high_a and_o holy_a priest_n that_o abide_v therein_o first_o where_o be_v the_o nonsense_n here_o the_o perfect_a nonsense_n this_o great_a judge_n of_o sense_n complain_v of_o why_o if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o he_o will_v make_v it_o rather_o than_o not_o cavil_v for_o say_v he_o his_o saying_n christ_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o that_o veil_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v himself_o what_o nonsense_n be_v this_o say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n always_o in_o himself_o but_o where_o do_v w._n penn_n say_v that_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v christ_n himself_o find_v i_o those_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a paragraph_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o say_v otherwise_o do_v he_o not_o express_o call_v that_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n from_o whence_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o into_o which_o he_o return_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n read_v the_o word_n again_o and_o as_o he_o descend_v into_o and_o past_a through_o a_o suffer_a state_n in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n and_o return_v into_o that_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o humble_v himself_o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o etc._n etc._n pray_v what_o be_v the_o antecedent_n here_o to_o the_o relative_n which_o but_o the_o word_n state_n go_v before_o g._n keith_n be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o grammar_n not_o to_o know_v and_o see_v this_o i_o will_v he_o be_v but_o half_a so_o well_o verse_v in_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a dishonest_a perversion_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v at_o least_o the_o contempt_n and_o censure_n of_o every_o honest_a reader_n who_o by_o this_o instance_n may_v see_v the_o way_n g._n keith_n take_v to_o make_v his_o opponent_n speak_v nonsense_n or_o antichristian_a doctrine_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o like_a honesty_n in_o his_o second_o note_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o vv._n penn_n thus_o his_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v either_o perfect_a nonsense_n or_o it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o body_n be_v have_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a perversion_n also_o for_o his_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o vaâ—l_n be_v clear_o explain_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o return_v into_o that_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o take_v on_o he_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v call_v a_o veil_n because_o it_o veil_v or_o hide_v from_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o both_o veil_n and_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v metaphorical_a expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o legal_a tabernacle_n and_o as_o there_o in_o the_o type_n they_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o difference_n of_o place_n wih_o respect_n to_o degree_n of_o holiness_n so_o here_o in_o the_o antitype_n they_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o difference_n of_o state_n with_o respect_n to_o degree_n of_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v call_v the_o veil_n be_v very_o glorious_a but_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n into_o that_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o far_o more_o
glorious_a state_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o enter_v into_o this_o state_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o body_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o that_o body_n be_v glorify_v be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o raise_v this_o cavil_v as_o to_o defame_v vv._n penn_n so_o also_o to_o introduce_v a_o story_n which_o hereupon_o he_o tell_v of_o one_o r._n young_a in_o pensilvania_n who_o he_o say_v affirm_v this_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o g._n keith_n give_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v just_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o no_o credit_n with_o i_o who_o have_v so_o often_o find_v and_o prove_v he_o false_a he_o make_v a_o three_o note_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o w._n penn_n before_o cite_v and_o that_o with_o as_o little_a honesty_n as_o before_o for_o from_o w._n penn_n say_v all_o must_v know_v a_o death_n to_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n g._n keith_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v this_o unsound_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v know_v a_o death_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n but_o as_o this_o comment_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a sense_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o perfect_a nonsense_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o pervert_v w._n penn_n word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o therein_o abuse_v he_o for_o w._n penn_n word_n be_v all_o must_v know_v a_o death_n to_o their_o fleshly_a way_n and_o religion_n which_o word_n fleshly_a way_n and_o religion_n g._n keith_n leave_v out_o see_v his_o abominable_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n yea_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n fleshly_a way_n and_o religion_n show_v what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v all_o must_v know_v a_o death_n to_o viz._n their_o fleshly_a knowledge_n as_o fleshly_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a or_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o in_o their_o carnal_a mind_n have_v comprehend_v or_o gather_v in_o and_o in_o which_o too_o many_o rest_n without_o press_v after_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o and_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n but_o how_o malicious_a a_o mind_n must_v he_o have_v who_o from_o those_o word_n will_v infer_v that_o w._n penn_n will_v have_v all_o to_o die_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o he_o ever_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n in_o p._n 58._o g._n keith_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o w._n penn_n call_v truth_n exalt_v and_o with_o all_o rend_v a_o quotation_n he_o give_v before_o in_o his_o narrative_n p._n 21._o out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o christian_a quaker_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v answer_v before_o from_o both_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o and_o g._n whitehead_n and_o many_o other_o teacher_n among_o the_o quaker_n have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o inward_a principle_n this_o be_v such_o a_o know_a falsehood_n and_o apparent_a slander_n contradict_v by_o almost_o all_o our_o book_n and_o so_o full_o disprove_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o neither_o deserve_v nor_o nee_v any_o other_o answer_v here_o than_o a_o bare_a denial_n to_o his_o unjust_a charge_n of_o unsound_a passage_n he_o add_v two_o or_o three_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o w._n penn._n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o oath_n mention_v before_o he_o be_v earnest_a against_o all_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 180._o he_o use_v say_v g._n keith_n the_o great_a oath_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o instance_n he_o give_v be_v in_o these_o word_n direct_v to_o t._n hicks_n o_o that_o these_o heavy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n for_o so_o sure_a as_o god_n live_v there_o be_v his_o catch_n great_a will_n be_v the_o wrath_n that_o shall_v follow_v yea_o god_n will_v visit_v for_o these_o unrighteous_a deal_n and_o i_o testify_v to_o thou_o from_o god_n live_a spirit_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o and_o come_v not_o to_o deep_a repentance_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o thy_o head_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v and_o a_o very_a weak_a one_o too_o for_o first_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v though_o it_o be_v sometimes_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o a_o oath_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v g._n keith_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o read_v it_o in_o the_o bible_n as_o particular_o in_o 1_o sam._n 25_o 26._o where_o abigail_n use_v it_o to_o david_n concern_v his_o enemy_n see_v also_o chap._n 26.10_o and_o chap._n 29.6_o 1_o ki._n 17.12_o and_o 18.10_o 2_o ki._n 22.4.6_o and_o chap._n 4.30_o job._n 27.2_o with_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n where_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o single_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v sometime_o with_o this_o addition_n and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v yea_o and_o sometime_o this_o latter_a expression_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v be_v use_v without_o the_o former_a as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 1.26_o and_o 17.55_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o 14_o 19_o yet_o neither_o with_o it_o nor_o without_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o oath_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o so_o sure_o as_o god_n live_v for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v former_o use_v as_o a_o oath_n yet_o the_o latter_a never_o be_v so_o use_v or_o take_v but_o be_v only_o a_o persuasive_a form_n of_o speech_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v from_o the_o acknowledge_a certainty_n that_o god_n live_v in_o which_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a w._n penn_n there_o use_v it_o to_o express_v the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o then_o give_v against_o and_o to_o tho._n hicks_n but_o none_o i_o think_v beside_o g._n keith_n will_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n w._n penn_n intend_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v follow_v those_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o t._n hicks_n will_v be_v great_a so_o to_o think_v be_v great_a folly_n how_o mean_v a_o cavil_v then_o be_v this_o and_o how_o mere_a a_o caviller_n have_v g._n keith_n show_v himself_o therein_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o w._n penn_n word_n before_o cite_v g._n keith_n say_v imply_v some_o prophecy_n against_o t._n hicks_n which_o he_o suggest_v be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o t._n hicks_n be_v conditional_a if_o he_o desist_v not_o and_o come_v noâ—_n to_o repentance_n that_o he_o desist_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o â—ome_o to_o repentance_n i_o suppose_v g._n keith_n will_v not_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v come_v to_o repentance_n i_o have_v hear_v which_o that_o g._n keith_n also_o may_v do_v i_o wish_v his_o second_o instance_n of_o contradiction_n he_o give_v in_o p._n 59_o out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o w._n penn_n one_o call_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n p._n 13._o the_o other_o a_o address_n to_o protestant_n p._n 152._o in_o the_o second_o edition_n p._n 151._o in_o the_o first_o edition_n the_o passage_n be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.17_o go_v tell_v the_o church_n this_o place_n in_o both_o those_o book_n w._n penn_n expound_v of_o private_a offence_n or_o personal_a injury_n between_o brethren_n which_o have_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o former_a he_o infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o church_n power_n both_o to_o try_v and_o reject_v spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o deny_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v empower_v the_o church_n to_o define_v and_o impose_v upon_o all_o people_n under_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n article_n of_o
faith_n etc._n etc._n what_o contradiction_n be_v in_o this_o he_o know_v proposition_n be_v not_o contradictory_n unless_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o be_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o try_v and_o reject_v spirit_n and_o to_o define_v and_o impose_v article_n of_o faith_n under_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n his_o note_n upon_o this_o show_v his_o falsehood_n his_o malice_n and_o his_o weakness_n he_o say_v here_o you_o see_v he_o w._n penn_n make_v the_o church_n power_n very_o low_a as_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o say_v he_o when_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o same_o text_n he_o magnify_v her_o power_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o jesuit_n magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o malice_n in_o the_o comparison_n be_v obvious_a of_o itself_o and_o his_o weakness_n in_o the_o cavil_v his_o falseness_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o w._n penn_n in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n name_v either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o quaker_n church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o the_o church_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o leave_v the_o application_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o moderation_n that_o book_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o cavil_v he_o add_v a_o 3_o d_o instance_n of_o contradiction_n as_o lame_a as_o the_o former_a he_o take_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o address_n to_o protestant_n p_o 246._o of_o the_o second_o edition_n p._n 242._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n where_o w._n penn_n say_v they_o that_o be_v angry_a for_o god_n passionate_a for_o christ_n that_o call_v name_n for_o religion_n and_o fling_v sâ—ones_n and_o persecute_v for_o faith_n may_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o body_n will_v know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v no_o christian_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o this_o g._n keith_n oppose_v some_o expression_n he_o have_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o two_o of_o w._n penn_n book_n which_o he_o think_v proceed_v from_o anger_n and_o passion_n but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o from_o a_o just_a and_o godly_a zeal_n against_o deceiver_n and_o deceit_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v do_v he_o think_v to_o prove_v contradiction_n upon_o precarious_a proposition_n such_o weak_a attempt_n need_v no_o refutation_n i_o be_o come_v at_o length_n to_o his_o charge_n against_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o in_o p._n 60._o he_o bring_v in_o under_o this_o title_n some_o of_o tho._n ellwood_n vile_a and_o gross_a error_n true_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n false_o call_v truth_n defend_v how_o true_o collect_v we_o shall_v see_v anon_o he_o premise_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o at_o present_a my_o many_o forgery_n and_o perversion_n and_o abuse_n against_o he_o in_o that_o last_o book_n of_o i_o and_o my_o two_o former_a to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v answer_v in_o print_n from_o hence_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v my_o two_o last_o yet_o so_o that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o hope_n of_o hear_n from_o he_o once_o again_o at_o least_o if_o not_o often_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v he_o say_v out_o of_o my_o two_o last_o abusive_a book_n as_o he_o call_v they_o above_o a_o hundred_o manifest_a perversion_n forgery_n and_o falsity_n that_o i_o have_v heap_v up_o against_o he_o which_o say_v he_o i_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o show_v and_o which_o i_o keep_v by_o i_o for_o a_o reserve_n until_o i_o find_v a_o occasion_n to_o publish_v they_o either_o by_o print_n or_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o wary_a warrior_n one_o may_v see_v by_o this_o he_o will_v hazard_v all_o at_o â—â—e_z battle_n but_o keep_v a_o reserve_n to_o recruit_v his_o force_n if_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o to_o one_o he_o will_n he_o muster_v up_o fifty_o out_o of_o my_o first_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o against_o i_o in_o his_o seasonable_a information_n they_o i_o beat_v back_o upon_o himself_o in_o my_o second_o book_n call_v a_o further_a discovery_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o he_o have_v not_o reply_v to_o so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n reinforce_v they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o make_v good_a his_o old_a charge_n before_o he_o exhibite_v a_o new_a one_o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v with_o then_o let_v we_o have_v the_o other_o hundred_o and_o by_o that_o time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v pick_v some_o more_o out_o of_o this_o the_o error_n he_o now_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v in_o number_n ten_o and_o all_o pretend_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o last_o book_n call_v truth_n defend_v the_o first_o he_o give_v thus_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n its_o shed_n be_v not_o do_v to_o complete_a the_o offer_n because_o before_o that_o christ_n say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v p._n 99_o note_v say_v g._n keith_n this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o death_n for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o reader_n take_v my_o word_n for_o these_o he_o have_v give_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o own_o by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o offer_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v complete_v before_o christ_n death_n my_o word_n be_v these_o this_o offering_n up_o himself_o and_o giving_z himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o include_v all_o his_o suffering_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v comprehend_v and_o concern_v as_o well_o as_o his_o flesh_n before_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o spear_n for_o he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o great_a word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v have_v bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n before_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o spear_n observe_v here_o now_o i_o not_o only_o say_v he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o great_a word_n it_o be_v finish_v but_o also_o express_o that_o he_o have_v bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n before_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v g._n keith_n pretend_v to_o repeat_v my_o word_n leave_v out_o that_o clause_n he_o have_v bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o my_o make_v the_o offering_n to_o be_v complete_v upon_o his_o say_n it_o be_v finish_v before_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v which_o be_v no_o do_v and_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o make_v the_o offering_n to_o be_v complete_v before_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o deal_v of_o his_o a_o forgery_n falsity_n or_o perversion_n a_o manifest_a perversion_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v and_o that_o a_o gross_a and_o vile_a one_o this_o be_v the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v i_o guilty_a of_o vile_a and_o gross_a error_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o man_n live_v can_v escape_v the_o lash_n of_o his_o false_a tongue_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o charge_v i_o with_o perversion_n forgery_n and_o falsity_n not_o by_o the_o dozen_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o score_n but_o by_o the_o half_n hundred_o and_o hundred_o the_o second_o gross_a error_n he_o charge_v on_o i_o p._n 61._o be_v that_o i_o justify_v g._n whitehead_n doctrine_n and_o word_n deny_v that_o the_o material_a blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n material_a blood_n and_o yet_o fallacious_o seem_v to_o own_o it_o p._n 106._o how_o do_v this_o charge_n hang_v together_o that_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o own_v it_o if_o i_o own_v it_o how_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o a_o vile_a and_o gross_a error_n if_o i_o seem_v to_o own_v it_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o own_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o why_o will_v he_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o vile_a and_o gross_a error_n in_o deny_v it_o before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n that_o i_o do_v deny_v it_o do_v not_o this_o show_v his_o injustice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o folly_n but_o beside_o both_o this_o and_o the_o three_o viz._n that_o i_o justify_v w._n penn_n doctrine_n say_v the_o one_o seed_n can_v be_v a_o outward_a thing_n for_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o another_o outward_a thing_n be_v already_o discuss_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o
he_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a in_o raise_v this_o cavil_v for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o last_o pretend_a error_n where_o i_o defend_v s._n crisp_n against_o r._n cobbet_n and_o he_o i_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a as_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n which_o g._n keith_n have_v confess_v be_v not_o the_o manhood_n only_o but_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n unite_v and_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v that_o i_o argue_v he_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o coagulation_n which_o be_v one_o of_o cobbet_n term_n nor_o come_v by_o generation_n of_o and_o from_o the_o property_n of_o man_n in_o mary_n which_o be_v another_o of_o cobbet_n term_n but_o before_o i_o part_v with_o g._n keith_n on_o this_o head_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o brand_v i_o with_o this_o error_n have_v not_o himself_o tread_v too_o near_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o for_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n p._n 131._o he_o say_v even_o according_a to_o that_o birth_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n as_o he_o have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n foâ—_n his_o mother_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n be_v he_o produceâ—_n by_o coagulation_n or_o do_v he_o come_v by_o generation_n of_o and_o from_o the_o property_n of_o man_n in_o mary_n now_o the_o child_n say_v he_o we_o know_v do_v partake_v a_o image_n or_o nature_n from_o both_o parent_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o man_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n but_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o nature_n and_o image_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o man_n in_o its_o great_a glory_n from_o god_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o do_v real_o sow_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a seed_n be_v not_o that_o a_o substance_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n which_o as_o it_o supply_v the_o male_n seed_n so_o it_o have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o birth_n which_o as_o it_o have_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o i_o say_v it_o have_v a_o perfection_n above_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o accidental_a quality_n as_o man_n will_v ready_o confess_v but_o even_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n the_o eight_o error_n he_o slander_v i_o with_o he_o call_v my_o false_a way_n of_o reason_v against_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v create_v from_o his_o reason_n if_o not_o create_v therefore_o not_o man_n by_o retort_v if_o create_v therefore_o not_o god_n p._n 139._o this_o be_v as_o mere_a a_o cavil_v as_o the_o former_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o manhood_n only_o to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o godhead_n or_o else_o subject_a the_o godhead_n to_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o generation_n or_o creation_n with_o the_o manhood_n either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o error_n this_o make_v i_o give_v he_o that_o retort_v answer_n which_o have_v so_o much_o displease_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o my_o former_a book_n his_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o s._n crisp_n deny_v that_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n be_v create_v or_o call_v for_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o understand_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v god_n and_o whole_o exclude_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o he_o do_v it_o so_o say_v i_o then_o let_v g._n keith_n look_v to_o himself_o for_o by_o retortion_n i_o return_v upon_o he_o that_o his_o hold_v that_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n be_v create_v which_o he_o do_v by_o condemn_v s._n c._n for_o deny_v it_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o understand_v christ_n to_o be_v only_a man_n and_o whole_o exclude_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o he_o which_o to_o hold_v be_v a_o gross_a and_o vile_a error_n let_v he_o acquit_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v he_o can_v acquit_v himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o wrangle_v with_o i_o for_o retort_v this_o on_o he_o he_o say_v i_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v deep_o drench_v into_o socinianism_n my_o word_n be_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o so_o deep_o drench_v into_o socinianism_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o ignorance_n the_o socinian_n error_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n viz._n only_a man_n and_o not_o both_o god_n and_o man._n i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o nor_o be_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o argue_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o my_o answer_n by_o retortion_n imply_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o mere_a creature_n only_a man_n whole_o exclude_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v full_a socinianism_n and_o until_o he_o will_v leave_v cavil_v and_o come_v down_o in_o his_o stomach_n and_o distinguish_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v betwixt_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o which_o be_v god_n and_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o error_n for_o so_o far_o as_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v create_v so_o far_o he_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a creature_n the_o nine_o error_n he_o ascribe_v to_o i_o he_o call_v my_o blame_v he_o to_o make_v light_n so_o he_o express_v it_o of_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n i_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v regeneration_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n therefore_o according_a to_o he_o say_v he_o regeneration_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n incarnation_n upon_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o great_a blasphemy_n p._n 155._o in_o this_o he_o mistake_v i_o whether_o ignorant_o or_o design_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v nor_o now_o do_v to_o draw_v a_o comparison_n between_o those_o two_o appearance_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o i_o have_v all_o along_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v not_o like_a to_o divide_v christ._n but_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o my_o word_n which_o here_o he_o carp_v at_o be_v to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o as_o for_o the_o charge_n itself_o of_o make_v regeneration_n great_a than_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o have_v charge_v it_o before_o but_o false_o on_o w._n penn_n in_o his_o narrative_n p._n 22._o and_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o in_o p._n 82._o of_o his_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n concern_v it_o his_o ten_o and_o last_o error_n he_o fling_v at_o i_o be_v my_o say_n that_o the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n be_v christ_n chief_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n p._n 152._o my_o word_n which_o best_o show_v my_o meaning_n be_v these_o and_o very_o idle_a be_v he_o in_o say_v see_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n must_v we_o not_o own_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o great_a cause_n of_o it_o to_o be_v great_a for_o who_o ever_o question_v that_o we_o all_o own_o the_o workman_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o work_n the_o author_n and_o great_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n wrought_v and_o this_o author_n and_o great_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n we_o say_v be_v christ_n and_o that_o chief_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o work_v it_o not_o in_o any_o but_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o inward_o manifest_v these_o word_n show_v that_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n chief_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o near_a and_o most_o immediate_a cause_n thereof_o and_o as_o he_o actual_o work_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o